a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n that_o himself_o be_v only_o leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a than_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n samaritan_n 1_o the_o samaritan_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n 11._o 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 3._o 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n chap._n 3._o wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samritan_n be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o part_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o itself_o but_o leave_v any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_v it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v these_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o make_v idol_n or_o approve_v open_a outrage_n flat_a against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o either_o abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o they_o shameful_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v it_o with_o their_o feign_a untruth_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o reserve_v only_o a_o part_n touch_v outward_a decent_a demeanour_n and_o civil_a duty_n only_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o scripture_n retain_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n whole_a and_o sound_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a deliverance_n the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v and_o find_v deliverance_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o questionless_a that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o death_n without_o violate_v god_n justice_n and_o which_o yield_v effectual_a and_o lively_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o seal_v unto_o man_n conscience_n these_o solid_a comfort_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a antiquity_n antiquity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n derive_v her_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v her_o continual_a descent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o divine_a history_n show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n rise_v long_a
science_n so_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n we_o hardly_o and_o slow_o conceive_v the_o ground_n thereof_o nay_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o imperfect_a unless_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o reader_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n in_o some_o method_n and_o order_n public_a orderly_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o public_a that_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n may_v hereafter_o plain_o and_o orderly_o deliver_v unto_o their_o auditory_a a_o brief_a sum_n of_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o first_o carry_v in_o their_o understanding_n a_o complete_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v and_o perfect_a body_n thereof_o scripture_n invention_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o the_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o square_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impeach_v no_o point_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o necessity_n the_o interpreter_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o church_n examination_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n which_o be_v divers_a difficult_a and_o dangerous_a lest_o perhaps_o otherwise_o we_o be_v carry_v headlong_o from_o truth_n into_o error_n meditation_n 3_o read_v and_o meditation_n the_o three_o course_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o read_n and_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a writ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n for_o which_o catechism_n and_o common_a place_n be_v learned_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v come_v furnish_v to_o the_o read_n understand_a and_o propound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o catechism_n and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o their_o rule_n so_o again_o they_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n pertain_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o present_o discourse_v the_o special_a preamble_n touch_v catechism_n the_o special_a preface_n touch_v catechism_n be_v these_o five_o which_o follow_v 1_o what_o catechise_n or_o catechism_n be_v 2_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v and_o of_o the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o 4_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 5_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o 1_o what_o catechism_n be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechism_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catechism_n both_o these_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a and_o large_a sense_n to_o resound_v to_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o rehearse_v another_o man_n saying_n but_o proper_o to_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o proper_o in_o church_n phrase_n to_o deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v it_o use_v luke_n 1.4_o act_n 18.25_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o word_n catechism_n signify_v in_o a_o general_a and_o common_a sense_n the_o first_o brief_n and_o a_o b_o c_o lecture_n in_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o it_o signify_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o element_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n and_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catechism_n the_o definition_n of_o catechism_n frame_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n select_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o draw_v into_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_n or_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o exact_v or_o require_v again_o at_o their_o hand_n convert_v what_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 1_o ancient_n convert_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v now_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o of_o good_a year_n and_o ripe_a age_n who_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n become_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v these_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o afterward_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o a_o catechumene_fw-la be_v augustine_n when_o of_o a_o manichee_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a austen_n austen_n and_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumene_fw-la write_v many_o book_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n such_o a_o catechumene_fw-la be_v ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n so_o require_v for_o suppress_v the_o pestilent_a heresy_n wherewith_o the_o arrian_n have_v infect_v it_o otherwise_o paul_n forbid_v a_o novice_n or_o catechumene_fw-la to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o neophiti_n or_o novice_n be_v those_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.6_o or_o very_o late_o be_v baptize_v so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o enlish_a new-plant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v new-beginner_n and_o puny_n of_o the_o church_n other_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o be_v little_a imp_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n parent_n 2_o young_a child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n these_o eft_o soon_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v a_o little_a elder_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thence_o forward_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o elder_a sort_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n catechist_n euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o catechist_n and_o four_o chapter_n not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n they_o also_o be_v call_v catechist_n who_o teach_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o original_a of_o catechism_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n so_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o original_n of_o catechism_n 17.7_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_v exereise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o god_n since_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_a but_o of_o youngling_n also_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v that_o both_o of_o they_o after_o the_o extenâ—_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o capacity_n be_v several_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n first_o the_o elder_a by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o the_o young_a by_o catechise_v at_o home_n and_o in_o school_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o child_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v express_v command_v every_o where_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n command_v that_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o four_o of_o deuteronomie_n god_n charge_v parent_n that_o they_o rehearse_v
why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 11._o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n 12._o why_o god_n defer_v that_o judgement_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o 1._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v foretold_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n mocker_n who_o shall_v account_v this_o article_n for_o a_o fable_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o last_o judgement_n can_v indeed_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n against_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a certainty_n thereof_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a prophecy_n divinity_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o philosophy_n but_o in_o divinity_n or_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o philosopher_n perhaps_o will_v say_v somewhat_o as_o see_v a_o little_a through_o a_o mist_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o misery_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v know_v out_o of_o philosophy_n that_o any_o judgement_n shall_v be_v much_o less_o with_o what_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n which_o philosophy_n yield_v be_v forcible_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o make_v know_v but_o in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v only_o make_v forcible_a and_o of_o strength_n in_o divinity_n wherefore_o we_o will_v draw_v reason_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o divinity_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n six_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o express_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o again_o a_o little_a before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n 10._o verse_n 9_o 10._o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a flame_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n 15._o judas_n 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n moreover_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o mat._n 24.25_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4.16_o act_n 19_o 31._o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arch_a angel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n 12._o rev._n 20.11_o 12._o and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n neither_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n apparent_a only_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v deduce_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n by_o good_a consequence_n and_o hence_o be_v make_v those_o forcible_a argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n see_v but_o by_o a_o glimpse_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v create_v god_n necessary_o obtain_v his_o end_n but_o to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o create_v mankind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v impart_v his_o blessedness_n which_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v so_o most_o excellent_a a_o creature_n to_o perpetual_a misery_n we_o necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n for_o god_n will_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v utter_o consume_v of_o rottenness_n this_o blessedness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v make_v but_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v therefore_o god_n shall_v restore_v it_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v hinder_v divers_a way_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o some_o time_n obtain_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o philospher_n reason_n likely_a and_o probable_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o these_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a end_n wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o length_n a_o change_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o it_o may_v go_v full_a well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o with_o the_o evil_a full_a ill_n philosophy_n know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o just_a good_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o righteous_a to_o enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n nay_o rather_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o must_v remain_v another_o life_n wherein_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o s._n paul_n 6._o 2_o thess_n 1.4_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o four_o be_v take_v from_o god_n decree_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v and_o purpose_v with_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a will_v not_o cancel_v and_o revoke_v this_o his_o decree_n a_o register_n and_o copy_n thereof_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n and_o precedent_n or_o example_n we_o have_v enoch_n â—_o chap._n 3._o â—_o elias_n and_o christ_n the_o five_o be_v take_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v and_o accomplish_v thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n this_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o pharisee_n 22.29_o mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o six_o be_v take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o god_n create_v man_n
antiquity_n will_v overthrow_v what_o he_o bind_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v warn_v if_o he_o cherish_v no_o monster_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o upright_a mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o prodigious_a phrase_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n word_n be_v upright_o the_o epistle_n of_o d._n david_n parie_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a count_n lord_n ludovick_n witgenstenius_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a justice_n illustrious_a and_o noble_a count_n in_o that_o i_o answer_v your_o demand_n late_a than_o be_v fit_v i_o humble_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o any_o fault_n or_o neglect_n in_o i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o of_o myself_o in_o particular_a that_o your_o beck_n shall_v command_v both_o willing_a and_o deserve_a service_n from_o i_o a_o concatenation_n of_o business_n have_v hitherto_o withhold_v and_o pull_v i_o back_o now_o and_o then_o from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o begin_v to_o write_v but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o and_o ingenuous_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n that_o way_n as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o affection_n i_o have_v to_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v always_o love_v i_o be_o averse_a from_o meddle_v with_o strange_a controversy_n and_o especial_o with_o this_o of_o justice_n which_o make_v i_o fear_v i_o know_v not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o will_v prove_v both_o beneficial_a and_o hurt_v full_a to_o our_o church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o our_o time_n begin_v from_o this_o head_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o end_v in_o this_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o it_o alone_o whether_o it_o be_v temporary_a whether_o the_o matter_n by_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v one_o or_o multiply_v simple_a or_o make_v up_o of_o part_n two_o or_o three_o whether_o the_o imputation_n be_v one_o or_o double_a or_o triple_a whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_a or_o half_a of_o our_o justification_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o in_o which_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o dangerous_a subtlety_n then_o solid_a verity_n and_o that_o many_o work_n more_o with_o their_o wit_n then_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o these_o digladiation_n be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o neighbour_n country_v exercise_v but_o be_v also_o everywhere_o spread_v abroad_o and_o diverse_o agitate_a according_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o another_o corner_n not_o far_o from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v rise_v another_o strife_n more_o dangerous_a concern_v god_n vindicative_a justice_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_o or_o voluntary_o in_o god_n that_o as_o god_n will_v rain_v or_o not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n his_o nature_n requite_v none_o of_o these_o so_o whether_o he_o will_v punish_v or_o not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o nature_n require_v neither_o of_o these_o which_o some_o season_v with_o socinian_n subtlety_n have_v begin_v late_o to_o move_v by_o which_o craft_n satan_n doubtless_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o withal_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o socinian_n nicety_n aim_v at_o this_o good_a god_n what_o mean_v this_o itch_a humour_n of_o argue_v and_o this_o lust_n of_o innovate_a and_o pull_v up_o of_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o yesternight_o they_o dream_v of_o to_o day_n they_o utter_v it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v oracle_n and_o with_o great_a eagerness_n defend_v to_o morrow_n they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o already_o too_o many_o strife_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n i_o fear_v lest_o these_o spark_n short_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n which_o will_v by_o degree_n set_v our_o church_n in_o a_o combustion_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchful_a therefore_o noble_a count_n your_o singular_a care_n and_o study_n deserve_v high_a commendation_n in_o that_o out_o of_o your_o grave_a wisdom_n and_o excellent_a piety_n you_o do_v not_o slight_o pass_v over_o these_o increase_a evil_n but_o you_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v concern_v when_o your_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o therefore_o you_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o fit_a remedy_n for_o these_o fresh_a wound_n as_o for_o myself_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o this_o controversy_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v both_o because_o i_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o our_o church_n and_o evangelicall_n school_n especial_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reformation_n as_o also_o because_o i_o perceive_v our_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o our_o wrangling_n then_o last_o because_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v will_v present_o be_v think_v a_o cast_n of_o oil_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o who_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o maintain_v this_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o abide_v their_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o see_v what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v demand_v from_o i_o be_v not_o dissonant_n to_o my_o office_n and_o profession_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o burden_n free_o to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v in_o order_n to_o all_o your_o lordship_n interrogatory_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o brief_o touch_v the_o chief_a opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o wit_n 1._o whether_o christ_n passive_a justice_n alone_o or_o his_o active_a also_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n unfold_v what_o i_o think_v of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v concord_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o handle_v this_o argument_n positive_o and_o refutative_o in_o popular_a sermon_n 4._o i_o will_v brief_o give_v my_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o leave_v out_o or_o to_o put_v out_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o palatinate_n catechism_n and_o directory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o head_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v in_o what_o these_o disputer_n agree_v or_o disagree_v they_o all_o agree_v 1._o that_o to_o justify_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n signify_v to_o absolve_v from_o guilt_n and_o to_o repute_v one_o just_a 2._o that_o we_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o that_o be_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o another_o justice_n 3._o that_o this_o justice_n of_o another_o be_v not_o infuse_v but_o impute_v by_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o free_o 4._o that_o the_o application_n of_o impute_a justice_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n apply_v 5._o that_o this_o external_a justice_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o or_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o merit_n or_o of_o christ_n justice_n first_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n equivocal_o signify_v sometime_o that_o by_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v just_a sometime_o that_o by_o which_o he_o justifi_v we_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n equivocal_o be_v call_v that_o by_o which_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v just_a as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o and_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o equivocation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n again_o when_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a justice_n affirm_v by_o some_o 1._o his_o divine_a or_o essential_a 2._o his_o humane_a or_o formal_a or_o original_n 3._o
in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o be_v you_o confident_a for_o there_o he_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o that_o i_o may_v confide_v in_o he_o save_v faith_n with_o we_o be_v join_v with_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3.28_o rom_n 3.28_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n there_o faith_n signify_v confidence_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v when_o he_o say_v who_o god_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o atonement_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a where_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o confidence_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o with_o they_o faith_n be_v assent_v only_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o give_v a_o assent_n this_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o article_n the_o word_n john_n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o they_o thus_o but_o who_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o son_n for_z who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n then_o their_o slippery_a dispute_n concern_v faith_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o require_v not_o confidence_n in_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o justice_n not_o because_o it_o apply_v to_o itself_o christ_n merit_n but_o because_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v repute_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o alberius_n triuncurianus_n a_o pitiful_a man_n therefore_o see_v this_o article_n do_v deprave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o so_o many_o equivocation_n and_o conceal_v the_o false_a it_o can_v be_v simple_o allow_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v sufficient_a or_o may_v be_v tolerate_v set_v predestination_n aside_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v we_o dispute_v so_o much_o about_o predestination_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o hold_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o this_o article_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n eternal_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o and_o may_v not_o this_o article_n hitherto_o be_v tolerate_v i_o know_v some_o judge_n so_o yea_o some_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o pious_a have_v write_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o universal_a promise_n of_o grace_n but_o these_o good_a man_n observe_v not_o that_o by_o write_v thus_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o above_o cothurn_n 2._o in_o the_o allege_a place_n may_v be_v see_v these_o unwise_a man_n seem_v under_o this_o pretext_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n or_o else_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o other_o therefore_o that_o religious_a speech_n whether_o of_o ambrose_n or_o prosper_n 7._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v predestination_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o what_o god_n will_v have_v conceal_v and_o what_o be_v manifest_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v lest_o in_o they_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a and_o in_o these_o damnable_o ingrateful_a as_o it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a curiosity_n to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o predestination_n not_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v damnable_a ingratitude_n to_o deny_v or_o suppress_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v predestination_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o quere_z thus_o we_o answer_v for_o sufficiency_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n concern_v man_n misery_n and_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o concern_v gratitude_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n in_o logic_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n of_o syllogism_n and_o so_o many_o mood_n then_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o aristotle_n organum_fw-la in_o the_o school_n in_o the_o politic_n be_v not_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v a_o state_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o law_n and_o so_o great_a toil_n as_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n require_v in_o the_o mathematics_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o diameter_n to_o the_o circumference_n be_v in_o a_o subtriple_a proportion_n &_o c_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o euclyd_n hard_a and_o intricate_a demonstration_n to_o these_o any_o man_n may_v answer_v with_o facility_n that_o to_o some_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o these_o science_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a but_o not_o to_o all_o to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o novice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o catecheticall_a rudiment_n of_o salvation_n may_v suffice_v as_o milk_n be_v sufficient_a nutriment_n for_o infant_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n in_o faith_n who_o require_v more_o solid_a meat_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o school-doctor_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o necessity_n a_o full_a measure_n of_o theological_a knowledge_n to_o young_a logician_n the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o mood_n &_o figure_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o syllogize_n but_o philosopher_n must_v have_v the_o science_n propter_fw-la quid_fw-la deliver_v in_o aristotle_n organum_fw-la to_o wit_n whence_o and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o to_o a_o inferior_a or_o pedant_n judge_n the_o element_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o advocate_n or_o chancellor_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n must_v necessary_o be_v know_v for_o a_o mechanic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o triangle_n and_o circle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o but_o a_o mathematic_a doctor_n who_o be_v studious_a of_o demonstration_n require_v the_o science_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o article_n put_v now_o aside_o all_o equivocation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o private_a vulgar_a man_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sublime_a mystery_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o what_o mean_v they_o must_v use_v to_o attain_v salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o must_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o grace_n cooperate_a with_o these_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o adult_n in_o faith_n especial_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o school_n &_o church_n whoso_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o this_o needful_a his_o judgement_n will_v be_v account_v very_o weak_a and_o jejune_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o more_o exact_o know_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_a cause_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n whence_o these_o quality_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o grace_n and_o salvation_n itself_o may_v original_o descend_v on_o we_o from_o whence_o also_o may_v proceed_v that_o difference_n which_o we_o see_v of_o people_n and_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o perhaps_o which_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n must_v needâ—_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jerem._n 2.13_o which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n that_o be_v lest_o we_o ascribe_v vocation_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o our_o salvation_n either_o to_o the_o wit_n strength_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n or_o else_o to_o grace_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o our_o own_o freewill_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a not_o without_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o destruction_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o fountain_n this_o prime_a and_o supreme_a cause_n be_v god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o
to_o other_o man_n if_o indeed_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o both_o make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o shall_v undergo_v great_a punishment_n for_o our_o negligence_n &_o ignorance_n neither_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o care_n &_o keep_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o we_o scholar_n chief_o only_o for_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o other_o for_o the_o learned_a themselves_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v instruct_v and_o interpret_v unto_o other_o see_v therefore_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n as_o unto_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o teach_v catechism_n be_v necessary_a neither_o indeed_o can_v this_o age_n learn_v unless_o brevity_n be_v use_v nor_o can_v the_o part_n of_o a_o discipline_n be_v dextrous_o and_o with_o due_a proportion_n of_o agreement_n between_o they_o be_v handle_v either_o by_o teacher_n or_o learner_n unless_o they_o first_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n some_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o same_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o read_v such_o oft_o repetition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o brief_a sum_n of_o thing_n as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v war_n you_o a_o good_a warfare_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v colos_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n explication_n must_v be_v add_v aggreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v a_o catechism_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o such_o speech_n but_o because_o the_o little_a book_n call_v melanchthons_n examen_fw-la be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o author_n have_v comprise_v with_o great_a fidelity_n &_o dexterity_n the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o apt_a and_o perspicuous_a stile_n of_o word_n as_o also_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o a_o like_a form_n of_o catechism_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o sundry_a church_n stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o wretched_a paper_n of_o we_o be_v swadling-band_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v swaddle_v up_o you_o see_v many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v commend_v these_o swathel_n unto_o you_o and_o serious_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o by_o which_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n your_o own_o salvation_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o posterity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o reform_a church_n your_o condition_n of_o life_n your_o present_a age_n your_o desire_n and_o hope_n imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o however_o our_o admonition_n may_v be_v necessary_a yet_o of_o none_o effect_n we_o well_o know_v without_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o govern_v of_o he_o certain_a preamble_n on_o that_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n throughout_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n the_o preamble_n or_o preparatory_a preface_n to_o this_o catechism_n be_v partly_o general_n concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o special_a concern_v catechism_n alone_o the_o general_n preface_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n 3_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o alone_o come_v from_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v confirm_v 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 7_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o will_n work_n and_o worship_n which_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o divine_a testimony_n by_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o collect_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o mankind_n a_o everlasting_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v eminent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a unto_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n fly_v idol_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 18.4_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o john_n 10._o esay_n 52.11_o rev._n 18.4_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o god_n will_v have_v this_o separation_n make_v glory_n 1._o his_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n sect_n 2._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o his_o household_n separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o 6.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.15_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n elect._n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o mankind_n may_v know_v to_o what_o society_n they_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o and_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o this_o sound_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sect_n 3._o notes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o what_o be_v her_o badge_n and_o mark_n whereby_o she_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n be_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n be_v three_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n object_n yea_o but_o oftentimes_o great_a vice_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n also_o answ_n i_o confess_v indeed_o many_o time_n great_a vice_n overgrow_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o patronise_v or_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n nay_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n fault_n be_v commit_v but_o with_o present_a reproof_n and_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n
reason_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o two_o only_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v the_o law_n be_v term_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n this_o division_n of_o church_n doctrine_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o evident_a argument_n 1._o all_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o sacred_a writ_n concern_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n himself_o make_v this_o division_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o constrain_a we_o to_o flee_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v we_o what_o that_o justice_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n ample_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n 3._o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o main_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o diliver_v because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o prohibit_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n because_o the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 3_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o other_o religion_n religion_n 4_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v four_o author_n in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n confirmation_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v divine_a testimony_n firm_a and_o infallible_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n law_n in_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v aright_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n they_o maim_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n or_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v external_a discipline_n and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n gospel_n in_o preach_v &_o not_o preach_v aright_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o teach_v and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o other_o sect_n be_v either_o clean_a ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v not_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o maintain_v error_n concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n these_o main_a discord_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v zealous_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o keep_v and_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n wary_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o fly_v idol_n the_o case_n hold_v not_o alike_o in_o philosophy_n for_o true_a philosophy_n howsoever_o it_o vary_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o impugn_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a bright-shining_a ray_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n fix_v in_o man_n understanding_n at_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o mankind_n compile_v by_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o ground_v on_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n plain_a and_o evident_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o profitable_a also_o for_o christians_n to_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v not_o busy_v our_o wit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o detest_v they_o all_o as_o untruth_n and_o lie_v coin_v by_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o between_o philosophy_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n church-doctrine_n 3_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o church-doctrine_n grinciple_n in_o their_o grinciple_n they_o disagree_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o philosophy_n in_o her_o principle_n be_v mere_o natural_a found_v and_o build_v on_o thing_n natural_o know_v unto_o every_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n depend_v on_o nature_n yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n
that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o subject_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o vary_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raw_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o small_a portion_n it_o retain_v concern_v discipline_n and_o external_a duty_n draw_v but_o out_o of_o some_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o teacherh_n we_o also_o other_o art_n and_o science_n meet_v and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n physic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n all_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o proper_a necessary_a use_n in_o handle_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o effect_n they_o concur_v not_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o man_n misery_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n disobedience_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n moreover_o it_o minister_v true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n point_v out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v wade_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n as_o for_o philosophy_n it_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_n neither_o yield_v it_o we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o consolation_n philosophy_n have_v certain_a comfort_n common_a unto_o she_o with_o divinity_n divinity_n comfort_n common_a both_o to_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 6._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o hope_v of_o reward_n 8._o a_o compare_v of_o event_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a compare_v unto_o a_o great_a carry_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a but_o true_a comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n church_n comfort_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o very_a misery_n 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o philosophy_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o fail_v in_o these_o premise_n yet_o it_o never_o impugn_v divinity_n whatsoever_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v scripture_n all_o these_o be_v either_o no_o way_n philosophical_a but_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o very_a bile_n and_o sore_n of_o true_a philosophy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v indeed_o philosophical_a opinion_n but_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n these_o main_a difference_n between_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n also_o be_v very_o worthy_a observation_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v of_o we_o but_o reserve_v whole_o unto_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o concern_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o god_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o idol_n nor_o his_o truth_n confound_v with_o satan_n forgery_n without_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o we_o hazard_n not_o nor_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o erroneous_o we_o shall_v embrace_v for_o true_a religion_n any_o schismatical_a doctrine_n or_o heathenish_a philosophy_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v which_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o many_o important_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alone_o be_v save_v who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n with_o their_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n be_v damn_v and_o of_o god_n reject_v final_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o either_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o so_o rack_v religion_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o every_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v wrest_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o these_o epicure_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o for_o those_o academic_n they_o manifest_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o pronoune_n his_o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v whatsoever_o faith_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n particular_o appropriate_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o this_o word_n his_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o any_o other_o man_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n and_o thwart_v and_o cross_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o just_a man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o private_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v confirm_v god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudeney_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n sith_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o we_o necessary_a wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v tous_fw-fr from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o
as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o
fallacy_n and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n and_o other_o vice_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o rather_o either_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o or_o patronize_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 15.19_o john_n 5.17_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o thereof_o god_n marvellous_a preservation_n thereof_o the_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o no_o religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n assail_v by_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v hitherto_o wonderful_o protect_v it_o against_o the_o canker_a rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o it_o alone_o have_v persist_v invincible_a whereas_o other_o religion_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o slender_o assail_v have_v speedy_o perish_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n care_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o he_o it_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o without_o doubt_n that_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n who_o adversary_n god_n punish_v for_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v it_o but_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v register_v and_o record_v the_o dreadful_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n countenance_v and_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o event_n testify_v yea_o and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o no_o casualty_n or_o accident_n neither_o be_v god_n therefore_o more_o please_v with_o they_o or_o displease_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n and_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v whereas_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n follow_v it_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v antiochus_n herod_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o eternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n cause_n 2_o object_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_n ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n martyr_n confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v show_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o they_o do_v so_o think_v indeed_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o point_n of_o death_n god_n therefore_o sustain_v they_o by_o this_o lively_a comfort_n thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o affect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v thereof_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o true_a pretty_a and_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v therein_o for_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o sacred_a &_o divine_a which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o heretofore_o have_v and_o now_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n far_o exceed_v man_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o true_a virtue_n and_o integrity_n as_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o comparison_n will_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o accord_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a vice_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v vice_n their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o spiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a faith_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o which_o faith_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v both_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o and_o even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o for_o this_o assent_n and_o assurance_n this_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a te_v neither_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effect_n how_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n main_o confirm_v and_o sure_o seal_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a so_o it_o force_v their_o heart_n alone_o not_o only_o to_o credit_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o rest_v settle_v thereon_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o also_o convict_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o
persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o thâ—se_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o divorce_v the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v act_n 28.19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n example_n 4_o object_n present_a example_n who_o they_o say_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v to_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n â—_o coloss_n â—_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v somewhere_o word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o and_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o object_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 16.13_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 16.13_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 3.3_o jerem._n 31._o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o 3.15_o phil._n 3.15_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v when_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n and_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o
day_n likewise_o â—_o galat._n 5._o â—_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n than_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n different_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v 8_o object_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n in_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o never_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n answer_n answer_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a doctrine_n 2._o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n 2._o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v 14._o 9_o object_n tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v order_n answ_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o to_o appoint_v it_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v offence_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v appoint_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o galat._n 5.1_o col._n 2.16_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o 10_o object_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpretation_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n dark_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v suffice_v to_o perfect_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o ground_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_z giveth_z understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o solomon_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n 20._o prov._n 1.4_o 20._o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 11.25_o 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o answ_n yea_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o psal_n 36.3_o mat._n 11.25_o not_o
with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubborn_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o 3.15_o 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o answ_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v clear_v by_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n 1._o that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n 2._o that_o the_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o answer_n 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v answer_n in_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a answer_n 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a answer_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v 2._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o clear_a 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o we_o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o other_o instance_n 5_o instance_n because_o of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n 8.13_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act_v 8.13_o neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n without_o it_o but_o we_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a scripture_n answ_n 2._o though_o interpret_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o divers_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n scripture_n 3_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v
3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o titus_n 1.9_o as_o paul_n command_v study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n haeres_fw-la not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorize_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_z places_z of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6_o instance_n concern_v the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_n this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o eontroversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n answ_n not_o the_o church_n but_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o 8.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 5.39_o isa_n 8.20_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_n of_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o place_n 6_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n faith_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hay_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n consequent_n examine_v of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_v on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_v so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n clear_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o
same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o to_o confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o the_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 30._o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o the_o lord_n will_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o rust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_a use_v 32.10_o jeremy_n 22.24_o deut._n 32.10_o to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8.37_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o 3_o rule_n of_o direction_n therein_o john_n 8.37_o when_o once_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o and_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o lest_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v 1._o no_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o time_n and_o what_o writing_n be_v pure_a what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_v with_o error_n 3._o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 3.20_o titus_n 3.20_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n 22.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o rev._n 22.11_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o verily_a do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudence_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n prayer_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1.5_o luke_n 11.13_o james_n 1.5_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o himself_o object_n 11._o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o answ_n we_o make_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o but_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o do_v we_o even_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v scripture_n 2_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o word_n of_o god_n last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o object_n 12._o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v 2_o
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
but_o not_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o be_v contingent_a be_v free_a 2._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n will_n two_o thing_n common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o will_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v thing_n upon_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o object_n with_o a_o understanding_n go_v before_o the_o action_n and_o a_o will_n accompany_v the_o action_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v 2._o they_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o inward_a motion_n without_o constraint_n that_o be_v the_o will_n be_v fit_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o will_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o action_n it_o intend_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n psal_n 104.24_o &_o 115.3_o gen._n 3.6_o isa_n 1.19_o mat._n 23.37_o creature_n difference_n of_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o difference_n also_o of_o this_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v three_o understanding_n 1._o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o understanding_n because_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o perfect_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o creature_n know_v neither_o of_o themselves_o neither_o all_o thing_n neither_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o understand_v of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n so_o much_o and_o at_o such_o time_n how_o much_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o many_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v 13._o mat._n 24.36_o dan._n 2.21_o isa_n 40.13_o heb._n 4_o 13._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n 1.9_o john_n 1.9_o he_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will._n in_o the_o will._n in_o the_o will._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v by_o no_o other_o nor_o depend_v of_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o action_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o choose_n or_o refuse_v of_o any_o object_n &_o that_o either_o immediate_o by_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o instrument_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a which_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o use_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n whereby_o the_o greek_a divine_n express_v freewill_n agree_v more_o proper_o unto_o god_n who_o perfect_o and_o simple_o be_v his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n more_o right_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o philemon_n ver._n 14._o hebr._n 10.26_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n indeed_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o counsel_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v 4.32_o psal_n 115.3_o dan._n 4.32_o he_o have_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n beck_n and_o permission_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n do_v prove_v 28._o gen._n 24.7_o exod._n 3.16_o act_n 2.23_o &_o 3.18_o &_o 4.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n go_v and_o gather_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n together_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v slay_v but_o god_n have_v fulfil_v these_o thing_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v i_o know_v 10.23_o jer._n 10.23_o that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n 21.1_o pro._n 21.1_o and_o all_o other_o second_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n their_o first_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n so_o be_v they_o rule_v of_o he_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v rule_v by_o no_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n because_o as_o god_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n without_o and_o beside_o himself_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o move_a or_o incline_v cause_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o god_n room_n enforce_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v râ—led_v by_o god_n not_o enforce_v moreover_o god_n rule_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o draw_v or_o enforce_v they_o that_o be_v by_o object_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n he_o effectual_o move_v affect_v and_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o will_v that_o which_o then_o the_o mind_n judge_v good_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a understanding_n in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n both_o together_o because_o god_n as_o he_o unchangeable_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v from_o everlasting_a and_o will_v unchangeably_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o permit_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n now_o as_o the_o creature_n notion_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n so_o also_o their_o will_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o they_o will_v that_o which_o before_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v not_o that_o which_o before_o they_o will_v for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o good_a most_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a he_o never_o dislike_v correct_v or_o change_v they_o as_o oftentimes_o man_n do_v when_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o before_o hither_o appertain_v those_o say_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n 23.19_o num._n 23.19_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v not_o object_n will_n mal._n 3.6_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n purpose_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n he_o that_o can_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n have_v not_o freewill_n but_o god_n can_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v not_o free_a first_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o not_o he_o which_o do_v not_o change_v his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v once_o appoint_v have_v no_o liberty_n of_o will_n but_o he_o which_o can_v not_o purpose_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v let_v by_o some_o external_a cause_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n or_o purpose_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v altogether_o with_o his_o will_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o can_v have_v have_v otherwise_o decree_v or_o not_o decree_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o these_o say_n with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a 18.27_o mat._n 19.26_o luk._n 18.27_o but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a with_o himself_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o gather_n and_o save_v of_o his_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o not_o have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o but_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o
glorification_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o liberty_n be_v in_o man_n perfect_o regenerate_v after_o his_o glorification_n or_o after_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o this_o liberty_n the_o will_n shall_v be_v only_o free_a to_o choose_v good_a and_o not_o to_o choose_v evil_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o our_o will_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o shall_v abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n and_o also_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v any_o more_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o mind_n shall_v shine_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n glorification_n two_o reason_n of_o our_o perfect_a liberty_n after_o glorification_n and_o his_o will_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o exceed_a inclination_n to_o obey_v god_n a_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o joy_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o a_o agreeablenesse_n or_o conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v for_o ignorance_n for_o error_n or_o any_o doubt_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o for_o the_o least_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n 2._o that_o conformity_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o their_o inward_a power_n and_o faculty_n with_o god_n and_o the_o effectual_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n not_o this_o last_o degree_n or_o liberty_n after_o man_n glorification_n great_a than_o the_o first_o before_o hâ—s_n fall_v because_o thâ—s_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o fall_v the_o other_o do_v not_o for_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v never_o forsake_v but_o continual_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o their_o action_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o any_o motion_n or_o action_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v once_o swerve_v from_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n take_v away_o or_o diminish_v but_o be_v true_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o understanding_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n ignorance_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o lighten_v with_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 22.30_o mat._n 22.30_o and_o the_o heart_n &_o will_v free_v from_o all_o stubbornness_n and_o without_o all_o solicit_n or_o suggestion_n to_o withstand_v god_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o alacrity_n to_o obey_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v also_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a our_o state_n shall_v be_v than_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n adam_n true_o before_o his_o fall_n be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o god_n but_o he_o can_v will_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o have_v some_o infirmity_n join_v with_o his_o excellent_a gift_n even_o a_o power_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o lose_v his_o gift_n that_o be_v he_o be_v changeable_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a but_o to_o will_v good_a only_o and_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o carry_v to_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o shall_v we_o also_o only_o love_v and_o choose_v good_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v then_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o will_v any_o evil_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o that_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o will_n that_o be_v liberty_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o man_n liberty_n we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o difference_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n nature_n deliver_v hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n 1._o that_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n who_o liberty_n &_o wisdom_n depend_v of_o no_o other_o and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o sin_n or_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o at_o all_o excuse_v and_o so_o not_o god_n but_o their_o own_o will_n decline_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o unchangeable_o good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n but_o no_o creature_n to_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o have_v nor_o to_o keep_v more_o goodness_n than_o god_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n will_v work_v and_o keep_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o ascribe_v it_o receive_v to_o he_o 4._o that_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v a_o most_o free_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v able_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o safety_n to_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o unchangeable_a 5._o that_o we_o know_v from_o what_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v fall_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n may_v the_o more_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v our_o unthankfulness_n and_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n who_o advance_v &_o lift_v we_o up_o even_o to_o a_o great_a excellency_n 6._o that_o know_v the_o misery_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o disposition_n if_o once_o god_n forsake_v we_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o ardent_o desire_v to_o wade_v and_o come_v out_o of_o these_o evil_n 7._o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o liberty_n into_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n restore_v we_o we_o may_v the_o more_o desire_v his_o benefit_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o 8._o that_o know_v we_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o sever_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o we_o rather_o than_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v we_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o goodness_n or_o wisdom_n but_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o any_o cause_n appear_v in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o 9_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n &_o corruption_n which_o remain_v even_o in_o we_o regenerate_v we_o may_v seek_v for_o justification_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o may_v withstand_v those_o evil_n 10._o that_o know_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o tentation_n without_o the_o singular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v ardent_o &_o daily_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n 11._o that_o understanding_n that_o we_o be_v not_o preserve_v against_o our_o will_n but_o with_o our_o will_n we_o may_v wrestle_v with_o tentation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 12._o that_o understand_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o convert_n of_o man_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v embrace_v earnest_o and_o desirous_o the_o use_n thereof_o sabbath_n on_o the_o four_o sabbath_n quest_n 9_o do_v not_o god_n than_o injury_n to_o man_n who_o in_o the_o law_n require_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v answ_n no_o 4.24_o no_o eph._n 4.24_o for_o god_n have_v make_v man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o 2.23_o it_o gen._n 3.13_o 1_o tim._n 2.13_o wisd_v 2.23_o but_o man_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o devil_n 10.30_o devil_n gen._n 3.6_o rom._n 5.12_o luk._n 10.30_o and_o his_o own_o stubbornness_n bereave_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v a_o objection_n frame_v by_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o question_n here_o propose_v for_o if_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n apt_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o in_o vain_a god_n seem_v and_o unjust_o to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n object_n he_o that_o require_v or_o command_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v unjust_a god_n in_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n perfect_a obedience_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v therefore_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o be_v unjust_a that_o command_v thing_n impossible_a 1._o except_o himself_o first_o give_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n
rom._n 8.3_o john_n 3.16_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v legal_a the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfy_v be_v by_o another_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o god_n mercy_n admit_v that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v evangelical_a satisfaction_n indeed_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o therein_o disallow_v or_o exclude_v neither_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n perform_v by_o man_n through_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n the_o law_n rest_v content_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o party_n offendant_fw-la be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o favour_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o furthermore_o by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n here_o propound_v two_o thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v man_n delivery_n 1._o that_o delivery_n be_v possible_a 2._o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v achieve_v that_o these_o may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v 2._o whether_o any_o such_o delivery_n be_v possible_a or_o may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 4._o whether_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_a 5._o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v wrought_v 1._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v this_o word_n delivery_n be_v respective_a for_o all_o delivery_n and_o liberty_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o exempt_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o free_v or_o deliver_v as_o delivery_n from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n respect_v captivity_n whence_o it_o absolve_v and_o liberty_n whereof_o it_o give_v we_o possession_n now_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o slave_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n we_o can_v therefore_o no_o way_n better_o conceive_v and_o understand_v what_o man_v delivery_n be_v 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o then_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n and_o examination_n what_o his_o misery_n be_v man_n misery_n consist_v 1._o in_o his_o loss_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o inbred_a corruption_n to_o wit_n sin_n 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n his_o delivery_n therefore_o from_o this_o misery_n require_v 1._o a_o perfect_a pardon_v and_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o renew_v in_o we_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v lose_v 2._o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o penalty_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o then_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n misery_n i_o mean_v sin_n and_o death_n so_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n two_o part_n of_o his_o delivery_n to_o wit_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n his_o delivery_n from_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o abolish_n of_o it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n his_o delivery_n from_o death_n be_v first_o a_o delivery_n from_o desperation_n or_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a here_o begin_v shall_v continue_v everlasting_o and_o be_v call_v everlasting_a death_n and_o second_o from_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o last_o from_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n hence_o it_o appear_v what_o and_o of_o what_o quality_n man_n delivery_n be_v be_v what_o man_n delivery_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o perfect_a acquittal_n of_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o a_o full_a restore_n by_o christ_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n or_o perfect_a blessedness_n which_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o whether_o any_o such_o delivery_n be_v possible_a that_o be_v may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n of_o we_o out_o of_o misery_n in_o vain_a make_v we_o question_v of_o the_o rest_n again_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o they_o especial_o unto_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a the_o delivery_n therefore_o of_o man_n delivery_n three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n be_v fall_v be_v possible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n thereof_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v these_o goodness_n god_n goodness_n god_n immeasurable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o wisdom_n god_n wisdom_n god_n infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o exceed_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o yet_o no_o whit_n impeach_v his_o justice_n omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n whereby_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o create_v man_n of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o he_o have_v equal_a ability_n to_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n delivery_n be_v to_o spoil_v god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n whereas_o very_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o of_o wise_a counsel_n immeasurable_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o 59.1_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 68.20_o esay_n 59.1_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o the_o question_n be_v move_v especial_o concern_v we_o whence_o we_o know_v this_o delivery_n to_o be_v possible_a and_o whether_o man_n reason_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o whether_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n can_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n that_o our_o delivery_n be_v possible_a delivery_n humane_a reason_n how_o it_o may_v know_v or_o not_o know_v aught_o touch_v our_o delivery_n be_v now_o evident_a by_o the_o event_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a reason_n know_v no_o one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o this_o delivery_n or_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v although_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o in_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o 1._o that_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a a_o creature_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o eternal_a misery_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v authorise_v such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v which_o two_o argument_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v in_o themselves_o powerful_a and_o invincible_a but_o man_n reason_n through_o her_o corrupt_a and_o weak_a judgement_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n neither_o assent_v unto_o it_o without_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o these_o two_o axiom_n and_o principle_n certain_o and_o necessary_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n as_o than_o they_o who_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o hope_n of_o delivery_n so_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n and_o conduct_n of_o natural_a reason_n without_o god_n especial_a revelation_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v intelligence_n or_o confidence_n thereof_o for_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v nothing_o can_v be_v conversant_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o obvious_a to_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o severe_a and_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o god_n unchangeable_a truth_n which_o have_v pronounce_v 2.19_o genes_n 2.19_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n adam_n well_o perceive_v that_o this_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n can_v collect_v no_o hold_n or_o hope_n of_o liberty_n he_o may_v
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ—_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
person_n no_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n be_v any_o four_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o three_o person_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o person_n be_v each_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o three_o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n subsist_v or_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o essence_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o man_n or_o a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n person_n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v unto_o person_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o general_a to_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o person_n a_o special_a to_o essence_n but_o god_n be_v a_o more_o common_a name_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o strict_a because_o the_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o person_n but_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n and_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plural_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotents_a etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v now_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n as_o also_o trinall_a and_o triple_a differ_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v triple_a which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o three_o essence_n or_o be_v distinct_a by_o three_o essence_n trinall_a be_v that_o which_o in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a but_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o subsist_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o triple_a because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o essence_n but_o trinall_a because_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v three_o according_a to_o his_o person_n 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n heretic_n of_o ancient_a carp_v at_o these_o term_n because_o they_o occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o imitate_v aright_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n retain_v these_o name_n 1._o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o near_a affinity_n and_o likelihood_n yea_o and_o sometime_o word_n and_o term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o these_o be_v be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o again_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o again_o â—â—_o exod._n 3._o â—â—_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o that_o we_o call_v essence_n so_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o person_n the_o trinity_n then_o as_o john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o course_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v and_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o way_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n invent_v and_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o may_v significant_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o meaning_n 3._o because_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o divers_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pithinesse_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o term_n heretic_n be_v dismantle_v and_o can_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o sinister_a construction_n and_o apparent_a corruption_n nevertheless_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n on_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o detest_v contention_n &_o brawl_v about_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o controversy_n with_o other_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n about_o bare_a term_n but_o of_o this_o main_a substantial_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o
father_n or_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o not_o that_o heretic_n can_v away_o with_o this_o doctrine_n they_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o they_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o term_n because_o they_o abhor_v the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n intimate_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o hence_o we_o easy_o answer_v this_o their_o objection_n obj._n word_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o expound_v the_o major_a thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o concern_v the_o bare_a word_n nor_o concern_v the_o sense_n be_v be_v omit_v but_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n lively_o insinuate_v by_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v again_o term_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v if_o by_o spare_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o endanger_v but_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o term_n to_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n repl._n but_o they_o breed_v contention_n answ_n this_o happen_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o contentious_a heretic_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n 3.2_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o exod._n 3.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n 7.30_o act_n 7.30_o steven_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o 61.1_o isa_n 61.1_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a here_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v discern_v also_o by_o his_o gift_n because_o he_o say_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o i_o sanctify_v i_o therefore_o these_o be_v three_o diverse_a person_n subsist_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v both_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.27_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 15.27_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n invocation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o love_n the_o acceptation_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v record_v god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o tâ—t_fw-la 3.5_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o he_o make_v three_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o gal._n 4.6_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o and_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a as_o that_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o 4._o those_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n 5._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n namely_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o by_o this_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o from_o both_o but_o not_o true_o that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n betoken_v a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n to_o be_v other_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v not_o a_o diverse_a deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o several_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a subsistent_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o servetus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a against_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n last_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o only_a like_o essence_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o these_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v clear_v 7._o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v and_o consider_v person_n attribute_n common_a to_o
the_o whole_a three_o person_n what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v as_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o person_n person_n effect_n in_o the_o creature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n what_o it_o ascribe_v to_o each_o particular_a as_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v the_o person_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v 1._o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n all_o which_o we_o comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o deity_n as_o eternity_n infinity_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n to_o have_v essence_n from_o himself_o or_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 2._o all_o external_a action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v those_o effect_n which_o god_n exercise_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o such_o as_o be_v creation_n preservation_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gather_v together_o and_o tuition_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n person_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o inward_a work_n 2._o by_o outward_a of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n these_o person_n be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n first_o by_o their_o inward_a work_n second_o by_o their_o outward_a work_n or_o form_n of_o work_v without_o themselves_o the_o inward_a work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v those_o which_o the_o person_n have_v and_o exercise_v one_o towards_o another_o the_o person_n therefore_o be_v first_o distinguish_v between_o themselves_o by_o these_o inward_a operation_n or_o property_n for_o the_o father_n be_v and_o exi_v of_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o inspire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o son_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v testimony_n hereof_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 18._o joh._n 1.1_o 14_o 18._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n subsist_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o subsist_v the_o order_n therefore_o of_o the_o person_n in_o subsist_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o none_o but_o he_o communicate_v the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o everlasting_a inspiration_n in_o which_o order_n they_o be_v reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o scripture_n baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o father_n precedent_n in_o time_n before_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o exist_v or_o work_v for_o no_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v former_a or_o late_a than_o another_o in_o time_n dignity_n or_o degree_n but_o only_o in_o that_o order_n whereby_o they_o issue_n and_o proceed_v one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o never_o be_v the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o divinity_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o god_n from_o everlasting_a be_v subsistent_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n here_o heretic_n demand_v of_o we_o what_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n differ_v ambâ—_n de_fw-fr side_n ad_fw-la grat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o aug._n count_v max._n arian_n l._n 3._o cap._n 14._o damasc_n orth_n fid_fw-we lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o how_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o proceed_n differ_v and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o which_o although_o we_o confess_v as_o in_o former_a time_n also_o the_o catholic_a and_o right_n believe_a father_n confess_v of_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n ability_n to_o express_v perfect_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o proceed_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a distinction_n between_o they_o yet_o we_o gather_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o from_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o generation_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o only_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o as_o a_o son_n from_o his_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o and_o proceed_v also_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n only_o of_o the_o godhead_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a essence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v and_o retain_v now_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o creation_n creation_n how_o generation_n &_o proceed_n differ_v from_o creation_n because_o to_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v when_o something_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v conceive_v or_o beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v or_o issue_v out_o be_v when_o some_o other_o person_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o which_o beget_v and_o be_v in_o unexplicable_a wise_n produce_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o substance_n from_o who_o the_o proceed_n spring_v yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o subsistence_n from_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o proceed_v thus_o we_o conceive_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o impart_v unto_o we_o so_o deep_a and_o hide_a a_o mystery_n although_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o cause_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v further_o of_o that_o question_n so_o long_o controverse_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o hereafter_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o handle_v the_o same_o will_v be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mystery_n orthodoxal_a phrase_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o their_o opposite_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o this_o mystery_n here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o usual_a proper_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n between_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_o say_v god_n beget_v god_n but_o not_o true_o god_n beget_v another_o god_n or_o beget_v himself_o true_a it_o be_v the_o father_n beget_v another_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o beget_v another_o thing_n or_o another_z god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v untrue_a the_o son_n be_v he_o or_o the_o same_o person_n which_o the_o father_n be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o or_o from_o out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o or_o from_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o eternal_a nativity_n or_o birth_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v it_o by_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n
thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v 24.14_o deut._n 29.2_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 24.14_o and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a god_n all_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thou_o 9_o and_o direct_v all_o thing_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a all_o thing_n i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v pass_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v now_o present_a or_o be_v to_o come_v throughout_o all_o eternity_n remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a for_o i_o be_o god_n 46.5_o esay_n 46.5_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o glory_n to_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o the_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v of_o his_o divine_a justice_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n choose_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a that_o be_v to_o the_o life_n joy_n wisdom_n righteousness_n glory_n &_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n even_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a all_o the_o counsel_n &_o work_n of_o god_n &_o in_o they_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v refer_v of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n see_v in_o all_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n 3_o psal_n 19.1_o esay_n 48.9_o rom_n 8.28_o john_n 9_o 3._o exod._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o 22_o 23._o eze._n 16.61_o 62_o 63._o galat._n 3_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o wrath_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o he_o god_n use_v also_o sin_n or_o corruption_n itself_o which_o yet_o himself_o work_v not_o but_o suffer_v to_o concur_v with_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o to_o show_v forth_o both_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v it_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o remit_v it_o 2._o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n true_a humilty_n and_o a_o implore_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n 16.4_o pro._n 16.4_o even_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o wickedness_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a choose_a the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o tender_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o mankind_n his_o choose_a we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o respect_v indeed_o and_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n but_o especial_o mankind_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n among_o his_o work_n and_o which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o have_v adorn_v with_o very_a many_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o mankind_n especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n who_o with_o the_o bless_a angel_n he_o make_v a_o everlasting_a church_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v dwell_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o habitation_n and_o therefore_o do_v so_o guide_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o their_o life_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o their_o safety_n now_o have_v we_o explicate_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o definition_n of_o god_n providence_n whereout_o arise_v a_o question_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v whether_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr yea._n thing_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o govern_n &_o guide_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n to_o every_o little_a thing_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o small_a of_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o those_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n either_o work_v they_o as_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o quality_n of_o good_a in_o they_o or_o permit_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o moderate_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n even_o sin_n itself_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a be_v evident_a by_o this_o definition_n but_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o unknown_a unto_o many_o or_o contradict_v by_o many_o it_o require_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n and_o sound_a confirmation_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o whether_o small_a or_o great_a be_v order_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n providence_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o there_o be_v certain_a order_n and_o rank_n for_o some_o be_v universal_a and_o general_a which_o teach_v that_o all_o event_n universal_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n providence_n some_o be_v particular_a which_o prove_v that_o each_o particular_a thing_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o testify_v and_o intimate_v god_n universal_a providence_n the_o latter_a avouch_n and_o ratify_v his_o special_a providence_n now_o the_o particular_a testimony_n concern_v either_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o event_n which_o daily_o befall_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o concern_v be_v either_o unreasonable_a whether_o live_v or_o without_o life_n or_o reasonable_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n work_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o the_o event_n also_o which_o they_o respect_v be_v either_o contingent_a or_o casual_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o casual_a and_o depend_v on_o chance_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o descry_v not_o their_o true_a cause_n or_o contingent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o work_v but_o with_o contingency_n or_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o cause_n work_v necessary_o in_o nature_n now_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v casual_a or_o contingent_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a although_o this_o necessity_n have_v a_o divers_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n a_o brief_a table_n of_o thing_n subject_a unto_o god_n divine_a providence_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o all_o thing_n universal_o and_o general_o which_o providence_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o general_n providence_n 2._o each_o particular_a thing_n special_o which_o kind_n of_o providence_n be_v term_v special_a or_o particular_a providence_n and_o by_o this_o be_v direct_v in_o special_a 1._o every_o singular_a creature_n 1._o unreasonable_a of_o which_o sort_n some_o be_v 1._o live_v 2._o without_o life_n 2._o reasonable_a such_o as_o be_v 1._o angel_n 1._o good_a work_v free_o and_o willing_o good_a 2._o evil_n work_v free_o and_o willing_o evil_a 2._o man_n 1._o good_a work_v free_o and_o willing_o good_a 2._o evil_n work_v free_o and_o willing_o evil_a 2._o every_o singular_a event_n 1._o casual_a 1._o good_n 2._o evil_n 2._o contingent_a 1._o good_n 2._o evil_n 3._o necessary_a 1._o good_n 2._o evil_n now_o to_o all_o these_o head_n as_o it_o be_v and_o principle_n add_v we_o some_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o famous_a for_o there_o be_v infinite_a 18.1_o god_n general_a providence_n confirm_v ephes_n 1.11_o act_n 17.25_o num._n 23.19_o nehem._n 9.6_o esay_n 45.7_o wisd_v 18.1_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v witness_v by_o these_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o
from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o sectary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a function_n and_o action_n be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n now_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v patripassian_n also_o against_o servetus_n who_o confound_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n &_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v nor_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o christ_n another_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.32_o 37._o &_o 9.16_o &_o 5.19_o &_o 14.16_o christ_n express_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 15.26_o three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.26_o joh._n 10.30_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v but_o let_v we_o make_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v am_z but_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 3.17_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a &_o diverse_a the_o attribute_n of_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o send_v reveal_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptise_a do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o work_v by_o the_o son_n â—9_n mat._n 11._o â—9_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o 14.13_o 〈◊〉_d 14.13_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n or_o create_v of_o the_o father_n before_o other_o thing_n as_o arius_n eunomius_n samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a heretic_n imagine_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v 2.9_o 〈…〉_o 16._o â—â—_o câ—â—_n 2.9_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o â—â—_o joâ—â—3_n â—_o phâ—â—_n â—â—_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a â—_z because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o be_v eternal_a 3.17_o prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 3.13_o eph_n 3.17_o for_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v 1.3_o john_n 5.19_o phil._n 3.21_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o thing_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v counsellor_n 11.27_o esay_n 9.6_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25._o john_n 2.24_o 25._o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n 26._o
and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v true_a man_n after_o a_o marvellous_a order_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o personal_a union_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o believe_v far_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o one_o christ_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v i_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o sanctification_n and_o union_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n next_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o follow_v not_o unfit_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o personal_a union_n wherein_o these_o question_n follow_v be_v more_o copious_o to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o person_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o how_o make_v 4._o why_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n christ_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o one_o reason_n show_v by_o good_a demonstrance_n essential_a property_n which_o be_v opposite_a can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o cause_n vigil_n 4._o vigil_n lib._n 4._o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o property_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a divine_a and_o humane_a finite_a infinite_a passable_a impassable_a and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o perfect_a consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o which_o nature_n christ_n true_a man_n and_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o of_o essential_a part_n be_v make_v a_o three_o substance_n to_o wit_n this_o particular_a humanity_n which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v once_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v never_o lay_v away_o again_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a marcionites_n and_o swenkfieldians_n whereof_o some_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o have_v be_v form_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n but_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n or_o beget_v in_o she_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o fancy_n christ_n to_o have_v instead_o of_o true_a flesh_n the_o likeness_n semblance_n and_o apparency_n of_o a_o man_n body_n other_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o not_o a_o humane_a soul_n the_o room_n whereof_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n against_o these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v prove_v the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v christ_n mary_n 1.31_o by_o scripture_n luke_n 1.31_o son_n to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n in_o property_n in_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v loe_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n see_v then_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v this_o her_o son_n in_o her_o womb_n bear_v it_o until_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o as_o other_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v nor_o bring_v from_o heaven_n or_o elsewhere_o take_v which_o shall_v but_o pass_v only_o through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o substance_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 16._o hebr._n 2.11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whole_o with_o we_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n 3_o luke_n 1.42_o &_o 2_o 7._o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o luke_n 3_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o mary_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o his_o pedigree_n and_o stock_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v unto_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o adam_n from_o which_o we_o do_v christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o this_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o have_v and_o retain_v even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n apollinaris_n the_o heretic_n say_v refuted_a luke_n 24.39_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n refuted_a that_o christ_n body_n indeed_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o word_n only_o but_o this_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v because_o christ_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v 10.18_o mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 2.52_o john_n 10.18_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o again_o but_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a do_v neither_o agree_v unto_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o reasonless_a thing_n neither_o unto_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o change_n and_o passion_n hitherto_o belong_v also_o that_o father_n 23.46_o luke_n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o that_o be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a be_v every_o where_o neither_o do_v a_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o agree_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o and_o take_v up_o again_o that_o be_v it_o never_o depart_v or_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v always_o unite_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o body_n and_o his_o godhead_n a_o true_a humane_a soul_n which_o do_v true_o suffer_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n these_o change_n and_o the_o like_a 1.3_o by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o esay_n 7.14_o matth._n 1.1_o luke_n 1.42_o rom._n 1.3_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a man_n
change_v we_o here_o also_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o predestination_n this_o common_a place_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o special_a question_n be_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a 6._o how_o far_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o 7._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n never_o 8._o whether_o the_o elect_a fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n than_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v sever_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o other_o to_o be_v reprobate_a some_o say_v that_o election_n when_o as_o mention_v thereof_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o some_o excellency_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o choice_n and_o gallant_a horse_n so_o also_o they_o interpret_v reprobation_n but_o false_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v predestination_n scripture_n predestination_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 20.16_o john_n 15.16_o john_n 10.16_o ephel_n â—_o 4_o 5._o act_n 18.10_o act_n 13.64_o rom._n 2.30_o reprobation_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o god_n these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v of_o reprobation_n these_o place_n in_o special_a make_v mention_n god_n do_v show_v his_o justice_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.4_o rom._n 9.22_o mat._n 13.11_o judas_n 4._o mat._n 11.25_o john_n 10.26_o prov._n 16.4_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a object_n 1._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a answ_n it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v the_o general_a promise_n repl._n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o mat._n 10.16_o mat._n 13.15_o place_n of_o scripture_n reconcile_v concern_v god_n will_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o save_v man_n prov._n 1.26_o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v answ_n but_o contrary_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v this_o people_n heart_n it_o wax_v fat_a say_v the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v return_v that_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o some_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o god_n forbid_v god_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v as_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o albeit_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o rejoice_v not_o thereat_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n or_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n 2._o he_o will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o call_v he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v groap_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o the_o elect_v obtain_v it_o 11.7_o act_n 17.27_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v he_o say_v very_o unto_o all_o honesty_n of_o life_n please_v i_o you_o owe_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o all_o i_o will_v work_v it_o in_o you_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o from_o everlasting_a it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o object_n 2._o he_o that_o give_v unequal_o to_o those_o that_o be_v equal_a be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a 1._o if_o he_o give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequal_o for_o any_o outward_a cause_n or_o respect_n that_o be_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o that_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o equal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o not_o to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v neglect_v and_o other_o thing_n regard_v which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o god_n respect_v not_o these_o personage_n but_o require_v faith_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o conversion_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o which_o have_v these_o and_o deni_v it_o to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o not_o 2._o he_o that_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequal_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o god_n give_v most_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n because_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v exclude_v all_o and_o if_o unjustice_n shall_v any_o way_n fall_v into_o god_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o that_o he_o give_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereas_o then_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o other_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v give_v a_o farthing_n to_o one_o beggar_n and_o a_o penny_n to_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n why_o then_o o_o man_n accuse_v thou_o god_n that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v unto_o none_o 11.35_o mat._n 20.15_o rom._n 11.35_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v this_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n object_n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v take_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o sin_n shall_v receive_v all_o man_n into_o favour_n god_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n in_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o man_n into_o favour_n 17.9_o christ_n ransom_n though_o sufficient_a for_o all_o yet_o not_o apply_v to_o all_o do_v not_o save_v all_o john_n 17.9_o ans_fw-fr it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o but_o must_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o all_o receive_n it_o by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o all_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o repl._n 1_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o that_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o be_v prove_v because_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v that_o infinite_a mercy_n consist_v herein_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v save_v moreover_o he_o will_v not_o give_v
respect_v and_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v object_n 5._o evil_n work_v condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o contrary_n be_v not_o match_n for_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a 2._o although_o our_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_o good_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n unto_o evil_a work_n a_o reward_n be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o so_o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v oblige_v to_o his_o creator_n neither_o may_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n bind_v god_n unto_o he_o by_o any_o work_n or_o mean_n to_o benefit_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n in_o their_o very_a intent_n despite_n god_n but_o good_a work_n yield_v he_o no_o profit_n or_o delight_n object_n 6._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v answ_n 1._o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n that_o be_v by_o do_v righteousness_n 3.7_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o declare_v himself_o righteous_a to_o other_o but_o before_o god_n we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o do_v righteousness_n but_o by_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 2._o john_n show_v there_o not_o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a but_o what_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v also_o justify_v because_o by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o then_o in_o this_o reason_n the_o fallacy_n be_v a_o take_v that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o object_n 7._o christ_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n here_o reason_v from_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v after_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o go_v before_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n love_v christ_n much_o christ_n thence_o gather_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a feel_n in_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a and_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n appear_v by_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o there_o use_v 2._o not_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o consequence_n in_o reason_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a or_o thing_n itself_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o consequence_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o for_o her_o love_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o particle_n because_o which_o christ_n use_v do_v noâ—_n always_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v because_o it_o be_v day_n therefore_o the_o day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a quest_n 64._o but_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a and_o profane_a ans_fw-fr no_o for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n through_o faith_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n 15.5_o thankfulness_n mat._n 7.18_o john_n 15.5_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o the_o papist_n slander_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n 1._o doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o profane_a be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n secure_a and_o profane_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n secure_a this_o happen_v by_o accident_n the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n but_o this_o accident_n object_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n fall_v out_o not_o because_o man_n do_v apply_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n repl._n 1_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v evil_a by_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n by_o a_o accident_n evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v ans_fw-fr those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v evil_n by_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v if_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o become_v evil_a to_o man_n through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o weighty_a cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v omit_v namely_o the_o commandment_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n repl._n 2._o that_o which_o can_v hart_n we_o need_v not_o to_o eschew_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n sin_n to_o come_v can_v hurt_v we_o because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o both_o which_o be_v past_a and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v now_o this_o be_v apparent_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o doctrine_n whence_o this_o consequent_a arise_v be_v likewise_o absurd_a ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o need_v not_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v namely_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o or_o no._n but_o sin_n to_o come_v hurt_v not_o that_o be_v hurt_v not_o they_o which_o be_v heedful_a and_o penitent_a yet_o they_o hurt_v they_o who_o be_v careless_a and_o unrepentant_a 2._o therefore_o we_o also_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o god_n be_v always_o offend_v with_o sin_n and_o his_o displeasure_n be_v the_o great_a hurt_n that_o can_v befall_v man_n further_n sin_n bereave_v we_o of_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o purchase_v bodily_a pain_n unto_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v unto_o they_o hither_o belong_v other_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n wherewith_o they_o oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v these_o follow_v object_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o retain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o major_a we_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 1.7_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o 28._o gal._n 2.15_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o without_o the_o law_n not_o of_o work_n not_o of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o merit_n also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_z to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o receive_v and_o believe_v deserve_v nothing_o by_o faith_n or_o other_o work_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o retain_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_a have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v and_o enlarge_v object_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v not_o alone_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o ans_fw-fr if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n on_o this_o wise_a faith_n therefore_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o that_o be_v be_v alone_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o alone_o without_o work_n as_o her_o effect_n faith_n justifi_v alone_o but_o be_v not_o alone_a when_o it_o justifi_v have_v work_n accompany_v it_o as_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o not_o as_o joint_a cause_n with_o it_o of_o justification_n but_o if_o
be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o add_v of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o transubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o word_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n we_o protestant_n retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v or_o alter_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o because_o these_o word_n literal_o take_v will_v admit_v a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n a_o convenient_a meaning_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o cup_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v term_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o these_o which_o be_v wrought_v proper_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n therefore_o and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n break_v by_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o you_o and_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n here_o therefore_o to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o exposition_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o overrule_v by_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n as_o our_o adversary_n traduce_v we_o and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v but_o we_o observe_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o sound_a wise_a man_n we_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n whatsoever_o namely_o by_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n scripture_n three_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o by_o help_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v as_o often_o as_o necessity_n drive_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 1._o that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v dissonant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o article_n thereof_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 2._o that_o the_o sense_n derive_v out_o of_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n have_v a_o congruity_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o in_o this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o supper_n whereon_o we_o insist_v when_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v move_v therein_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n itself_o 3._o that_o other_o like_a place_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o which_o it_o be_v either_o manifest_a and_o grant_v or_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o clear_a and_o uncontroversed_a place_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o so_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n be_v true_a and_o those_o untrue_a which_o disagree_v from_o they_o but_o this_o our_o construe_v and_o interpretation_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right-beleeving_a antiquity_n do_v every_o way_n suit_n with_o these_o rule_n wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o best_a beseem_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 3._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 4._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n down_o he_o sit_v down_o 1._o christs_n humane_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o corporal_a kind_n of_o place_v sit_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n at_o the_o table_n and_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n bread_n he_o take_v bread_n 2._o christ_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n take_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n nor_o break_v his_o body_n but_o bread_n wherefore_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o christ_n body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n be_v break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o they_o say_v my_o body_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o the_o ubiquitaries_n when_o they_o thus_o speak_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o this_o
he_o 8._o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymicall_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n it_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o christ_n body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint-receiving_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n as_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10._o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o right_a use_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o take_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signifi_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o member_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a use_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o an_o often_o renew_v and_o recall_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v 14._o they_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o examine_v themselves_o that_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o themselves_o ought_v neither_o to_o come_v without_o it_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n not_o to_o defer_v repentance_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v come_v lest_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o eternal_a pain_n 15._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o admit_v all_o those_o unto_o it_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o
god_n of_o good_a work_n and_o thankfulness_n god_n will_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o especial_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o church_n ministry_n be_v the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o office_n and_o function_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a institution_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v a_o public_a exercise_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 20.12_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o of_o the_o everlasting_a spiritual_a sabbath_n ezek._n 20.12_o it_o be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o type_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n creation_n &_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o namely_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v advertise_v man_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o that_o meditation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o consider_v god_n work_n which_o he_o in_o six_o day_n create_v and_o accomplish_v charity_n for_o exercise_v of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o on_o that_o day_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v exercise_v beast_n for_o rest_v of_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o bodily_a rest_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o of_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n 22.22_o for_o example_n of_o man_n unto_o man_n in_o honour_v god_n psalm_n 22.22_o that_o man_n shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o church_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o separate_v from_o it_o so_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o sabbath_n a_o mark_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n 4._o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a and_o how_o it_o be_v break_v or_o profane_v or_o what_o be_v the_o work_v command_v and_o forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sanctify_a or_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o time_n ordain_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v then_o perform_v be_v exercise_v thereon_o contrariwise_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o be_v when_o either_o holy_a work_n be_v omit_v or_o profane_a work_n do_v such_o as_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n or_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o work_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o the_o work_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o contrary_a unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v be_v principal_o these_o 1._o right_o and_o true_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n virtue_n i._o virtue_n the_o teach_n which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o there_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o teach_v here_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v as_o proper_a unto_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v furnish_v from_o above_o with_o necessary_a gift_n be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o function_n and_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o they_o faithful_o propound_v and_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n both_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o in_o private_a instruction_n according_a to_o each_o man_n necessity_n and_o occasion_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o public_a edification_n of_o all_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o each_o man_n hither_o appertain_v those_o say_n of_o scripture_n levit._n 10.11_o act_n 13.15_o &_o 17.2_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n unto_o the_o deliver_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v 1._o the_o omit_v or_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o teach_v whether_o private_o or_o public_o whereof_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v 34.3_o esay_n 56.10_o ezek._n 34.3_o all_o her_o watch_n man_n be_v dumb_a dog_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o 2._o a_o corrupt_a or_o maim_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o a_o fit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o opinion_n affection_n lust_n or_o private_a commodity_n of_o the_o minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o 2.17_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n divine_a institution_n virtue_n ii_o virtue_n this_o likewise_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o discharge_v this_o function_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n so_o also_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a day_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o the_o administration_n be_v public_a and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o bear_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o ministry_n the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o talk_v with_o man_n so_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v on_o any_o day_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o infant_n nativity_n so_o baptism_n also_o may_v be_v administer_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 28.9_o act_n 8.38_o &_o 10.4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 33_o act_n 2.42_o numb_a 28.9_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o beside_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n furthermore_o this_o administration_n must_v be_v in_o public_a assembly_n for_o so_o christ_n also_o institute_v his_o supper_n as_o which_o among_o other_o end_n must_v be_v also_o a_o bond_n of_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 26.27_o mat._n 26.27_o unto_o the_o right_a administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v the_o exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o country_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o for_o any_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a 12.45_o exod._n 12.45_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o so_o neither_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o yet_o be_v alien_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o christianity_n unto_o the_o right_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v oppose_v a_o omit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o neglect_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n as_o also_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o somewhat_o be_v either_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n
institute_v of_o god_n or_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v in_o they_o or_o when_o some_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v which_o shall_v by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o or_o when_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v daily_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n virtue_n iii_o virtue_n and_o there_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n plain_o open_v and_o deliver_v and_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v after_o thereon_o and_o examine_v it_o but_o especial_o to_o spend_v those_o day_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n and_o necessary_a dependency_n of_o correlative_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a teacher_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o will_v also_o have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n and_o learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o without_o private_a meditation_n therefore_o have_v the_o man_n of_o beroea_n their_o commendation_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o thus_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o unto_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n enjoin_v who_o either_o serve_v or_o hereafter_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n vice_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o refute_v the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o not_o to_o afford_v our_o presence_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o such_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o may_v have_v be_v defer_v or_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o attendance_n to_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o to_o meditate_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o either_o be_v one_o day_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o ability_n of_o learning_n it_o than_o other_o have_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v 12.48_o luke_n 12.48_o etc._n etc._n 3._o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o know_v or_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unnecessary_a strange_a and_o vain_a 23._o prov._n 25.27_o sirac_n 3.22_o 23._o to_o search_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o which_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o thou_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v upon_o that_o with_o reverence_n hereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.7.2_o tim._n 2.23_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o tit._n 3.9_o 4._o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n 20.7_o iv_o virtue_n act_n 20.7_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n he_o assign_v certain_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o also_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v have_v both_o these_o to_o be_v mark_n whereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o people_n again_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o exercise_n to_o stir_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 1._o the_o omit_v and_o contempt_n thereof_o 2._o the_o profane_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o by_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 66.3_o gen._n 17.14_o esay_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v of_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n 5._o public_a invocation_n on_o god_n virtue_n v._o virtue_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n and_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v be_v invocate_v not_o only_o private_o by_o every_o one_o but_o also_o public_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o we_o together_o with_o we_o for_o therefore_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o special_a promise_n unto_o public_a prayer_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v 20._o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n 22.22_o psal_n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o be_v command_v 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o christ_n elsewhere_o command_v that_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n 9.9_o mat._n 9.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o door_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n and_o feign_a godliness_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v which_o go_v before_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n now_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o feign_n and_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a three_o commandment_n prescribe_v be_v the_o private_a invocation_n which_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n unto_o public_a prayer_n be_v oppose_v 1._o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 2._o a_o hypocritical_a presence_n at_o they_o without_o any_o attention_n and_o inward_a devotion_n 3._o such_o a_o read_n or_o pray_v as_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 7._o charity_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o bestow_v alm_n virtue_n vi_o virtue_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o needy_a thereby_o
thy_o glory_n quest_n 129._o what_o mean_v this_o particle_n amen_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2.13_o doubt_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o for_o my_o prayer_n be_v much_o more_o certain_o hear_v of_o god_n than_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o explication_n this_o particle_n be_v add_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o it_o note_v and_o betoken_v 1._o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a desire_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o god_n will_v condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o a_o certainty_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v we_o finis_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la a_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o absolution_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v 485._o action_n all_o action_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n 209._o no_o action_n evil_a in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 210._o adultery_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n adultery_n 601._o vide_fw-la chastity_n affability_n what_o it_o be_v 613._o affliction_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o they_o 103._o how_o they_o be_v punishment_n and_o how_o cross_n ibidem_fw-la eight_o cause_n of_o they_o on_o the_o godly_a 104._o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o 105._o 106._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a 161._o all._n why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o 132._o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 298._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 298._o 299._o amen_n what_o it_o signify_v 655._o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 189._o they_o be_v finite_a ibid._n how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 190._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect._n ib._n why_o call_v power_n 191._o of_o evil_a angel_n ibid._n christ_n call_v a_o angel_n 256._o two_o reason_n prove_v it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n anger_n god_n anger_n against_o sin_n 165._o anoint_v vid._n christ_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 226._o what_o this_o anoint_v be_v ib._n the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 227._o christ_n be_v anoint_v spiritual_o 228._o why_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v ibidem_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n be_v 234_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v 235._o arrian_n their_o heresy_n confute_v 263._o 264._o 265._o etc._n etc._n ascension_n what_o christ_n ascension_n be_v 313._o whither_o he_o ascend_v ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o 314._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 320._o b_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v 409._o three_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 410._o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o old_a ibidem_fw-la its_o end_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v 411._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n 412._o a_o twofold_a wash_n in_o baptism_n 413_o what_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v 414._o the_o proper_a and_o improper_a form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 415._o why_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 416._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 417._o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n answer_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 418._o 419._o etc._n etc._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 423._o 424._o beget_v beget_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 239._o why_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v can_v be_v proper_o so_o call_v 240._o believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o in_o god_n 179._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 237._o vid._n faith_n blasphemy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 558._o blessing_n we_o may_v desire_v as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a blessing_n 641._o why_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bread_n 643._o body_n how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 152._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n ibidem_fw-la the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n vide_fw-la resurrection_n 372._o 373._o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n confute_v 459._o bear_a five_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 272._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 272._o 273._o bounty_n in_o what_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v 164._o bread_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n which_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o retain_v 427._o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o 434._o four_o cause_n why_o this_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o retain_v ibid._n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 436._o why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n 455._o their_o analogy_n 456._o how_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 643._o how_o we_o call_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ibid._n why_o daily_a bread_n and_o this_o day_n 644._o brother_n brotherhood_n of_o our_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n 240._o burial_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bury_v 300._o c_o catechism_n catechise_v what._n 25._o who_o be_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la 25._o 26._o the_o original_a and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o catechism_n 26._o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o 27._o why_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la its_o end_n 29._o ceremony_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o several_a sort_n 588._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 589._o chastity_n what_o it_o be_v 602._o it_o be_v contrary_a vice_n 602._o 603._o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la adultery_n christ_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a four_o way_n 115._o why_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n 118._o 119._o why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o and_o why_o the_o faithful_a only_o 132._o why_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n 220._o his_o office_n and_o benefit_n differ_v ibidem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o who_o he_o save_v 224._o why_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 226._o 227._o he_o be_v anoint_v spiritual_o 228._o vide_fw-la anoint_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n what_o 229._o vide_fw-la prophet_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 230._o why_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o see_v the_o word_n priest_n why_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v vide_fw-la king_n 233._o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 235._o how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o of_o christ_n godhead_n 241._o his_o godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o â—he_n father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 257._o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n entire_a 258._o the_o property_n thereof_o 259._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 260._o christian_n why_o we_o be_v so_o call_v 233._o what_o our_o anoint_v be_v 234._o our_o prophetical_a function_n and_o priesthood_n 236._o church_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n ibidem_fw-la note_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o sect_n 3._o 4._o the_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n 3._o 4._o how_o the_o church-doctrine_n be_v deliver_v of_o god_n and_o how_o confirm_v 4._o 5._o reasins_z why_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v 16._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n 21._o three_o rule_n for_o have_v the_o
our_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o christ_n three_o way_n 236._o how_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 400._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v without_o blood_n 461._o save_o saviour_n vide_fw-la jesus_n how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v 221._o 222._o christ_n be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o the_o faithful_a 132._o scripture_n their_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o 6._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o why_o no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n 13._o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 14._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n objection_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n answer_v 18._o 19_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o dark_a than_o other_o some_o confess_v and_o instance_a 19_o three_o point_n observable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 20._o 438._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o six_o way_n of_o decide_v doubt_n in_o scripture_n 21._o 22._o servant_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v 269._o shamefastness_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o silence_n what_o 612._o simplicity_n what._n 612._o sin_n vid._n wickedness_n what_o sin_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pag._n 45._o it_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n pag._n 45._o 46._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o first_o sin_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_n 47._o the_o cause_n of_o its_o permission_n by_o god_n with_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 47._o 48._o how_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o 48._o what_o sin_n be_v 49._o a_o two_o fold_v nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o proof_n that_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n 50._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v ib._n &_o 51._o proof_n of_o its_o be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n ibid._n four_o cause_n why_o adam_n posterity_n abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 53._o whether_o infant_n sin_n see_v they_o want_v will_n 54._o actual_a sin_n what_o ibid._n of_o reign_v sin_n and_o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n that_o popish_a distinction_n 55._o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n 55._o all_o sin_n mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n 56._o of_o sin_n against_o and_o not_o against_o conscience_n 59_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o and_o why_o unpardonable_a 59_o 60._o sin_n what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o 62._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n ibid._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v 64._o a_o order_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la four_o pretend_a cause_n of_o sin_n 65._o god_n no_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o arise_v from_o man_n himself_o 66._o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n 67._o god_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n ibid._n the_o proper_a end_n of_o sin_n ibid._n sin_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n corrupt_v 71._o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o sin_n 72._o 73._o all_o sin_n not_o equal_a 73._o god_n in_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o will_n 80._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o the_o question_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n decide_v 209._o 210._o 211._o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flâ—sh_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o 275._o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 361._o sit._n sit_v why_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 321._o 322._o vide_fw-la hand_n of_o god_n slander_v what._n 611._o son_n vide_fw-la christ_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o 246._o divers_a sort_n of_o son_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 239._o how_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 239._o 244._o and_o coeternal_a 244._o 245._o christ_n so_o name_v before_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n 245._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 246._o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 260._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v ibidem_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o son_n divinity_n answer_v 264._o 265._o why_o the_o son_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o why_o our_o lord_n 268._o how_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270._o soul_n whether_o immortal_a 365._o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 366._o the_o elect_v soul_n estate_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 369._o spirit_n vide_fw-la holy_a ghost_n the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n 341._o suffer_v vide_fw-la passion_n pag._n 290._o 291._o 292._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o why_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 294._o why_o on_o the_o cross_n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la superstition_n who_o be_v superstitious_a 540._o supper_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 426._o 427._o it_o be_v manifold_a name_n 427._o its_o end_n 428._o how_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v 429._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430._o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o not_o 462._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 463._o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o condemnation_n 464._o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o 465._o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 466._o vide_fw-la passeover_n page_n 467._o etc._n etc._n reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n 477._o suspicion_n what_o it_o be_v 611._o four_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a suspicion_n 612._o swear_v of_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n 568._o whether_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 569._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v 570._o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 570._o 571._o two_o principal_a cause_n of_o swear_v 573._o vide_fw-la oath_n t._n temperance_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o kind_n 650._o what_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n 651._o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 126._o thanks_o thankfulness_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a 35._o 36._o what_o man_n thankfulness_n be_v and_o what_o christian_a thankfulness_n be_v 498._o 560._o the_o danger_n of_o omit_v of_o it_o or_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o 560._o 561._o transubstantiation_n of_o it_o very_o large_o and_o learned_o 448._o 449._o etc._n etc._n and_o consubstantiation_n 450._o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v 172._o heretic_n objection_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n 173._o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o trinity_n ibidem_fw-la six_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n 174._o how_o distinguish_v 175._o their_o order_n ibidem_fw-la their_o attribute_n effect_n and_o operation_n what_o 175._o 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 177._o heretic_n oppose_v that_o doctrine_n 178._o truth_n six_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 162._o truth_n what_o 610._o v._o ubiquitaries_n their_o opinion_n refute_v by_o many_o strong_a argument_n 477._o 478_o etc._n etc._n three_o pestilent_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n 318._o virtue_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god_n pag._n 44._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n 62._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o unchangeableness_n god_n unchangeableness_n prove_v 157._o 158._o union_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o in_o person_n 278._o 279._o w_n wickedness_n whence_o the_o
what_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v abase_v what_o it_o be_v that_o flesh_n without_o the_o word_n act_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n without_o the_o flesh_n effect_v not_o cyrillus_n thes_n l._n 10._o c._n 11._o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n so_o when_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o seem_v inconsonant_a to_o his_o divinity_n we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o by_o a_o congruous_a distribution_n of_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n v._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o out_o of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o abstract_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o can_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nature_n themselves_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o deity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o man_n or_o create_v corporeal_a visible_a finite_a circumscribe_v dead_a bury_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v we_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v the_o deity_n or_o god_n or_o eternal_a uncreated_a incorporeal_a invisible_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v to_o each_o nature_n what_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o the_o divinity_n the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o humanity_n the_o humane_a without_o this_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o eutychian_a and_o swenkfieldian_a mingle_v of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o property_n consist_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o property_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o communication_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n a_o only_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o nature_n together_o can_v contain_v two_o contrary_a b_o property_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 15._o who_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o their_o will_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o but_o their_o will_n and_o action_n be_v different_a who_o nature_n be_v different_a and_o again_o who_o will_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o but_o who_o will_n and_o action_n be_v different_a their_o nature_n be_v also_o different_a b_o ibid._n 3._o c._n 3._o how_o can_v the_o same_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v both_o create_v and_o uncreated_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a theodoret_n dial._n 11._o if_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v contrary_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o take_v beginning_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v altogether_o contrary_n vi_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o that_o nature_n be_v confound_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o remain_v not_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o two_o be_v change_v into_o one_o if_o these_o position_n be_v true_a that_o the_o humanity_n in_o and_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n do_v assume_v with_o the_o word_n all_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v and_o operate_v all_o which_o the_o word_n be_v and_o operate_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a uncircumscribed_a omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n let_v these_o position_n be_v palliate_v which_o way_n you_o will_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o humanity_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o property_n to_o wit_n supernatural_a preternatural_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v these_o subsequent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heretic_n as_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n but_o mere_o man._n 2._o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n create_v before_o all_o that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o we_o remain_v also_o in_o glory_n 4._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n 5._o that_o the_o personal_a union_n begin_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v its_o perfect_a consummation_n by_o equal_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 6._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n communicate_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o god_n 7._o that_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o union_n be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o omnipotency_n omnipresence_n justice_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o diffuse_v into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 8._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a deity_n the_o one_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o communicate_v or_o the_o one_o participate_v and_o the_o other_o participate_v 9_o that_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v place_v in_o this_o that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v all_o bestow_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n 10._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v real_o everywhere_o yet_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 11._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 12._o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n natural_a 13._o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v visible_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v invisible_o dead_a and_o alive_a everywhere_o within_o and_o without_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a have_v far_o surmount_v all_o locality_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a kind_n of_o existence_n in_o the_o word_n 15._o add_v this_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o not_o all_o but_o half_a christ_n be_v suffer_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v suffer_v and_o do_v according_a to_o either_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o both_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o nestorian_a church_n of_o nestorianisme_n for_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o only_o half_a christ_n from_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n bear_v of_o mary_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n die_v for_o we_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n we_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o heretical_a article_n ii_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v true_o ah_o die_v in_o the_o b_o flesh_n for_o our_o c_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o consecrate_v those_o who_o be_v d_o sanctify_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mat._n 27.50_o when_o jesus_n again_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n b_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n c_o rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n d_o heb._n 10.14_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v ii_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v and_o abolish_v all_o the_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v immense_a that_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o death_n be_v universal_a the_o ever-flowing_a and_o inexhausted_a spring_n of_o life_n b_o eternal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v b_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n
gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 26._o neither_o do_v this_o stick_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 27._o hence_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v these_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v real_o present_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 28._o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v because_o it_o subdue_v man_n mind_n and_o heart_n cause_v in_o the_o one_o a_o sure_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o sure_a confidence_n 29._o hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n c._n 1._o let_v we_o profess_v that_o faith_n with_o our_o mouth_n which_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n 30._o that_o faith_n which_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n without_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n 31._o for_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n will_v no_o more_o help_v thou_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o venice_n be_v a_o rich_a city_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v never_o a_o house_n 32._o this_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n popery_n shake_v by_o divers_a way_n and_o pluck_v it_o up_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n 33._o it_o make_v save_v faith_n not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o assertion_n all_o these_o theme_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n be_v explain_v the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v shake_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o he_o so_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v with_o lie_n and_o calumny_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exasperate_v the_o ulcer_n of_o popery_n first_o he_o say_v that_o parry_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o what_o popery_n teach_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o parry_n do_v object_v this_o against_o popery_n so_o much_o of_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o secular_a theme_n be_v find_v among_o parrie_n blot_a paper_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o plunder_v of_o his_o library_n by_o wicked_a hand_n at_o heidelberge_n follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n 34._o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o it_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n 35._o it_o contend_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v separable_a from_o love_n and_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a virtue_n 36._o it_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v conjectural_a such_o as_o opinion_n be_v 37._o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o except_o in_o opinion_n 38._o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n certain_o confide_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 39_o because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o anxiety_n fear_v of_o deception_n and_o doubt_v 40._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o faith_n raise_v a_o sinner_n but_o opinion_n torment_v waver_a conscience_n 41._o for_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v to_o torment_v man_n five_o month_n 42._o but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_v accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o blaspheme_v 43._o popery_n then_o be_v fall_v from_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v faith_n to_o itself_o and_o friend_n in_o shake_v so_o many_o way_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 44._o three_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o merit_n without_o work_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v salvation_n 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o rom._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.1_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 46._o and_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 47._o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 48._o and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o grace_n have_v abound_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 49._o and_o 3.10_o gal._n 2.16_o gal._n 3.10_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 50._o but_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 51._o this_o foundation_n be_v diverse_o overthrow_v by_o popery_n 52._o it_o deny_v against_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 53._o it_o anathematise_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o work_n 54._o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o justification_n 55._o it_o teach_v that_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o cold_a almost_o as_o ice_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o habit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n 56._o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n 57_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n heretofore_o of_o philosopher_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v 58._o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o power_n to_o merit_v that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o merit_v life_n eternal_a by_o this_o power_n flow_v from_o christ_n merit_n 59_o so_o it_o blaspheme_v christ_n merit_n substitute_v instead_o of_o it_o their_o own_o proper_a merit_n 60._o so_o whilst_o it_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n it_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o alcharon_n and_o thalmud_n 61._o therefore_o popery_n by_o pull_v and_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n about_o justification_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n by_o so_o many_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 62._o four_o to_o defend_v false_a doctrine_n impious_a blasphemous_a repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v salvation_n 63._o popery_n defend_v innumerable_a such_o stuff_n beside_o what_o be_v now_o say_v take_v these_o few_o example_n 64._o it_o defend_v corruption_n by_o adam_n fall_n or_o original_a sin_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o any_o evil_a quality_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o defect_n as_o be_v the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o finger_n or_o leg_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n affirm_v 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n upward_o 65._o another_o falsehood_n it_o teach_v in_o say_v some_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v venial_a and_o to_o be_v pardon_v rather_o then_o punish_v against_o this_o scripture_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o 66._o another_o falsehood_n be_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n freewill_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n against_o this_o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 6.20_o rom._n 6.20_o 67._o and_o that_o they_o can_v cooperate_v with_o the_o first_o grace_n against_o these_o scripture_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n 8.7_o ephes_n 2.5_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 68_o and_o that_o of_o two_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o one_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o other_o believe_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n against_o this_o scripture_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 69._o and_o this_o falsehood_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o general_a influx_n indifferent_a which_o
can_v receive_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a specification_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n will_n 70._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a influx_n but_o only_o suasive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o man_n will_n against_o these_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o phil._n 2.13_o john_n 6.44_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 71._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n be_v by_o their_o foresee_a merit_n predestinate_v or_o after_o and_o for_o their_o foresee_a merit_n against_o these_o scripture_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 5._o rom._n 9.11_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 72._o which_o pelagian_a dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v predestination_n but_o postdestination_a 73._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o fulfil_v god_n law_n against_o this_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 8.3_o jam._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 74._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 75._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v against_o this_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n 7.21_o eccles_n 7.21_o who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 76._o of_o this_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a do_v brag_v 11.4_o mat._n 6.12_o luke_n 11.4_o therefore_o be_v bid_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n or_o to_o mock_v god_n 77._o and_o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o by_o good_a work_n they_o merit_v life_n eternal_a of_o condignity_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o against_o this_o scripture_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 78._o another_o falsehood_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o against_o this_o scripture_n lord_n if_o thou_o observe_v our_o sin_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o 79._o another_o blasphemy_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o make_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a he_o must_v be_v unjust_a who_o forsooth_o may_v be_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o injury_n against_o these_o scripture_n 9.20_o rom._n 2.13_o &_o 11.35_o &_o 9.20_o we_o be_v debtor_n who_o give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v god_n 80._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n against_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 81._o such_o as_o this_o that_o they_o who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o from_o henceforth_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2.24_o rev._n 14.13_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v he_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 82._o another_o hypocritical_a falsehood_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o grace_n confirm_v faith_n but_o vessel_n contain_v and_o confirm_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v against_o this_o scripture_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 83._o and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unknown_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 84._o and_o this_o also_o of_o forbid_a meat_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 85._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v against_o this_o scripture_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 86._o and_o this_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v transubstantiate_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n daily_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n 10.13_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 10.13_o against_o these_o scripture_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consummate_v all_o 87._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v their_o other_o falsehood_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o sacrilegious_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n jubilee_n holiday_n fast_n &_o c_o 88_o therefore_o popery_n by_o maintain_v so_o many_o false_a impious_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 89._o which_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o spirit_n have_v plain_o foretold_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v falsehood_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2.3_o 1_o thes_n 2.3_o 90._o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 91._o this_o be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fold_v up_o depart_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 92._o this_o pestilent_a fume_n whilst_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v open_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n that_o apostatical_a star_n the_o black_a enchantment_n of_o papal_a decretal_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o clericall_a and_o monastical_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o torment_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 93._o these_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o to_o which_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon-language_n of_o that_o earthly_a beast_n make_v show_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 94._o these_o be_v the_o darkness_n with_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_v when_o the_o five_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 95._o we_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n foretold_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v reveal_v again_o by_o the_o renew_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 96._o which_o be_v the_o most_o urgent_a cause_n why_o our_o parent_n forsake_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v 97._o that_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o faith_n it_o to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v for_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 98._o popery_n be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v 99_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v ii_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n 100_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 101._o for_o religion_n by_o lactantius_n his_o definition_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n by_o
dr._n david_n parry_n in_o witteberg_n an._n 1592._o a.d._n dispute_v the_o 23._o of_o may_n in_o which_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v assert_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pious_a antiquity_n the_o argument_n of_o hunnius_n his_o thesis_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n these_o position_n of_o hunnius_n have_v in_o their_o front_n and_o title_n honey_n cunning_o couch_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n very_a gall_n the_o front_n extend_v almost_o to_o the_o 17._o thesis_n so_o far_o orthodoxal_o enough_o if_o you_o except_o the_o ambush_n they_o confute_v the_o old_a heresy_n by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o entire_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o god_n to_o which_o who_o free_o and_o hearty_o subscribe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n the_o belly_n swell_v with_o ubiquitary_a poison_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n to_o the_o 39_o for_o he_o lay_v certain_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o force_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o future_a disputation_n concern_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n and_o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o paint_v with_o wonderful_a sophistry_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a word_n do_v assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n so_o that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v never_o without_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v without_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n within_o the_o flesh_n that_o without_o the_o flesh_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o that_o final_o the_o flesh_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n be_v in_o the_o illocall_a person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o exist_v that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a in_o the_o union_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o definition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v explain_v as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n and_o not_o delude_v people_n with_o a_o lie_a title_n but_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o specifical_a difference_n shall_v have_v weaken_v and_o shake_v his_o cause_n before_o its_o time_n the_o tail_n again_o show_v the_o honey_n but_o hide_v the_o sting_n for_o he_o deduce_v four_o consectary_n or_o corollary_n 1._o that_o the_o union_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o confer_v upon_o the_o flesh_n ineffable_o 3._o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n 4._o that_o final_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v infallible_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v contradict_v these_o point_n if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o concrete_a but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o precedent_a passage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o treacherous_a subterfuge_n of_o ubiquity_n even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o weak_a eye_n may_v see_v and_o this_o in_o a_o brief_a examination_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o position_n of_o hunnius_n concern_v the_o union_n i._o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a the_o animadversion_n nature_n how_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n thus_o speak_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v make_v up_o be_v constitute_v be_v compound_v be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o of_o three_o substance_n the_o deity_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o explain_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o make_v any_o confusion_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o yet_o a_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o diverse_a way_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n one_o way_n be_v when_o of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v diverse_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o thing_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v composition_n order_n or_o figure_n so_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o city_n of_o many_o citizen_n another_o way_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o other_o which_o remain_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n but_o be_v change_v as_o when_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n metheglin_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o honey_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o some_o three_o thing_n different_a specifical_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o imperfect_a thing_n without_o mixture_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n or_o proper_o compose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o only_o a_o order_a disposition_n between_o themselves_o as_o be_v that_o nestorian_a parastasis_fw-la rather_o than_o hypostasis_fw-la incar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v cassian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr incar_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o permixtion_n for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n improper_o call_v it_o a_o mixtion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n into_o one_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o again_o be_v the_o word_n by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n make_v a_o person_n or_o a_o other_o person_n which_o the_o 8._o and_o 12._o thesis_n confess_v the_o four_o way_n be_v when_o improper_o and_o at_o large_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n whereas_o a_o composition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o position_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n a_o composition_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n they_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n subsi_v in_o two_o nature_n which_o phrase_n the_o orthodox_n writer_n retain_v as_o be_v more_o proper_a although_o we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o contend_v about_o word_n with_o any_o who_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o ii_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o this_o word_n god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o for_o so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o relative_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o person_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o john_n 1._o and_o 10._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1_o god_n the_o word_n john_n 1_o the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o the_o animadversion_n damascen_n and_o the_o ancient_n write_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o flesh_n in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v right_o say_v then_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o a_o nature_n but_o relative_o as_o a_o person_n therefore_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n use_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n then_o
they_o work_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o but_o not_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o even_o so_o say_v hierome_n it_o be_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v work_n according_a to_o both_o form_n eustoch_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustoch_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o exercise_v two_o operation_n for_o both_o form_n or_o nature_n do_v operate_v the_o one_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o the_o word_n operate_a what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n put_v in_o execution_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o simile_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o two_o finite_a nature_n but_o in_o christ_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a in_o man_n both_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o divinity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v the_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divinity_n nor_o this_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n there_o result_v a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n or_o person_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o union_n but_o naked_a and_o simple_a after_o the_o union_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n compound_v in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o once_o assume_v last_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o thomas_n observe_v 2._o part._n ult_n quaest_a 2._o in_o man_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v unity_n make_v up_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nature_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v formal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n perfect_v it_o that_o of_o two_o there_o may_v be_v make_v up_o one_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o act_n and_o potentiality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o similitude_n consist_v not_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o of_o these_o be_v make_v up_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o similitude_n for_o one_o christ_n subsi_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n xxi_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o its_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a word_n incarnate_a can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v find_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o out_o of_o its_o own_o flesh_n the_o animadversion_n by_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v respective_o or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v simple_o of_o a_o similitude_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n for_o this_o be_v hunnius_n his_o collection_n the_o simile_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o from_o other_o thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o deity_n do_v no_o where_n subsist_v without_o the_o flesh_n who_o may_v not_o here_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o imposture_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o extreme_a imparity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o finite_a spirit_n but_o immense_a and_o most_o pure_a by_o its_o most_o simple_a immensity_n all_o in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o all_o and_o the_o same_o together_o without_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o subsist_v without_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o justice-hall_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a in_o other_o place_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o athens_n and_o everywhere_o without_o judea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o his_o body_n that_o be_v most_o unite_v then_o to_o he_o do_v remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n alone_o sure_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a either_o feign_v a_o deity_n enclose_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o a_o body_n diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v to_o use_v few_o word_n he_o make_v either_o a_o finite_a deity_n or_o a_o infinite_a body_n this_o then_o be_v one_o of_o these_o false_a hypothesis_n by_o which_o this_o sophister_n under-prop_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v also_o sophistical_o that_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v seek_v or_o find_v without_o its_o flesh_n which_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n nor_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o worship_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o gather_v against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o lurk_v within_o a_o sacramental_a crust_n because_o they_o neither_o worship_v it_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o worship_v it_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o that_o essential_a immensity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v enclose_v within_o finite_a flesh_n shall_v be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v or_o else_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v a_o immensity_n everywhere_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n otherwise_o speak_v or_o think_v athanasius_n verbi_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n he_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n at_o the_o same_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n he_o who_o be_v infinite_a be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n total_a august_n incarn_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr incarn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v total_a in_o the_o body_n and_o total_a everywhere_o xxii_o they_o be_v deceive_v then_o and_o they_o reduce_v this_o admirable_a union_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o one_o only_a place_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o one_o and_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n visible_o dwell_v but_o beside_o this_o place_n that_o it_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o it_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o animadversion_n he_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o of_o godly_a antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n unanimous_o witness_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_o confine_v still_o to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o more_o at_o once_o invisible_o the_o incomprehensible_a word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v its_o presence_n both_o in_o its_o flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o and_o the_o union_n still_o remain_v entire_a the_o father_n also_o write_v clear_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o those_o narrow_a confine_n but_o that_o it_o subsist_v out_o of_o it_o and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n if_o not_o a_o falsehood_n when_o he_o say_v that_o now_o this_o admirable_a union_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a enclosure_n of_o one_o only_a place_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o union_n
its_o power_n personal_o unite_v and_o always_o most_o present_a and_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o unite_a deity_n the_o assume_v nature_n as_o damascen_n say_v have_v a_o individable_a inseparable_a undis-jointed_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n a_o indistant_a immanencie_n xxxviii_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v at_o large_a handle_v in_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o master_n luther_n and_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o luther_n word_n in_o the_o breviate_v or_o form_n of_o that_o agreement_n public_o receive_v in_o those_o country_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o it_o the_o animadversion_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o here_o with_o what_o knot_n shall_v i_o hold_v proteus_n so_o often_o change_v his_o countenance_n who_o can_v here_o catch_v the_o sophister_n i_o warrant_v you_o unskilful_a man_n will_v grow_v amaze_v at_o such_o stupendous_a teratology_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o assume_v hither_o or_o thither_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n speech_n monstrous_a speech_n that_o not_o any_o place_n but_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o but_o or_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfer_v to_o be_v the_o terminus_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o have_v in_o a_o most_o high_a manner_n transcend_v all_o locality_n that_o in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o assume_v nature_n within_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o itself_o within_o itself_o by_o itself_o in_o its_o power_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o unite_a deity_n have_v its_o immanencie_n undisjoynted_a who_o ever_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o black_a stuff_n of_o the_o fish_n sepia_n and_o the_o empty_a smoke_n of_o juggle_a trick_n by_o which_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o foolish_a world_n be_v bewitch_v that_o live_v and_o see_v they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v such_o gross_a lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o treacherous_a way_n of_o speak_v quite_o different_a from_o these_o brief_a delineation_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o pious_a antiquity_n concern_v this_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o sophister_n sufficient_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v have_v testify_v that_o this_o which_o he_o utter_v be_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n devise_v new_a phrase_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o sophister_n in_o these_o position_n devise_v another_o false_a supposition_n by_o which_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v illocall_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a term_n of_o assumption_n besprinkle_v some_o schoole-terme_n but_o he_o malicious_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o assume_v of_o abraham_n seed_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o paul_n a_o exalt_v or_o transfer_v of_o man_n nature_n into_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o make_v illocall_a but_o a_o individual_a hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n remain_v entire_a and_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o because_o the_o flesh_n assume_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o the_o union_n but_o in_o the_o union_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n both_o before_o and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n in_o which_o communion_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o christian_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n consist_v so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n explain_v this_o assume_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o child_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o corrupt_v also_o the_o schoole-terme_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o person_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v because_o by_o the_o union_n the_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n but_o into_o one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v first_o in_o one_o now_o in_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a inconfused_a and_o entire_a but_o in_o no_o case_n do_v they_o speak_v or_o agree_v with_o this_o sophister_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o term_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o be_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o god_n that_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v illocall_a these_o be_v pestilent_a snare_n for_o so_o the_o sophister_n may_v ready_o infer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v immense_a be_v everywhere_o but_o let_v we_o wipe_v away_o the_o paint_n and_o reduce_v this_o prodigious_a sophistry_n to_o a_o few_o point_n thus_o then_o in_o brief_a he_o argue_v what_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v obtain_v by_o this_o assumption_n a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o word_n a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a he_o prove_v the_o major_a thes_n 36._o because_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o god_n all_o thought_n of_o place_n and_o locality_n cease_v the_o minor_a thes_n 34._o because_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o assumption_n into_o which_o by_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v tranfer_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n define_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n answ_n that_o here_o be_v sophistry_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_n history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n be_v always_o local_a the_o major_a then_o be_v only_o true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v either_o by_o conversion_n into_o that_o local_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o coequation_n with_o it_o but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v by_o such_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o leave_v and_o preserve_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o which_o assume_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v now_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o manner_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o but_o a_o nestorian_a or_o eutychian_a heretic_n will_v deny_v so_o then_o here_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o sophister_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o distinction_n and_o also_o will_v contend_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o propriety_n be_v preserve_v we_o deny_v it_o all_o as_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v illocall_a so_o also_o it_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a incorporeal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n incarnate_a by_o nature_n god_n neither_o for_o this_o be_v it_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v assume_v by_o such_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o must_v be_v also_o infinite_a eternal_a incorporeal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n incarnate_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n second_o we_o deny_v also_o the_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fallacy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o illocall_a word_n which_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o or_o because_o it_o be_v illocall_a but_o by_o which_o or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v firm_a and_o manifest_a which_o the_o sophister_n by_o no_o ink_n of_o the_o sepia_n
his_o active_a fill_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o his_o passive_a obedience_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o these_o justice_n or_o some_o or_o the_o last_o only_a be_v that_o thing_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v some_o call_v this_o the_o matter_n other_o the_o form_n of_o our_o justice_n i_o to_o be_v better_o understand_v will_v call_v it_o the_o matter_n this_o question_n have_v draw_v with_o it_o another_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o the_o half_a of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o controversy_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v in_o agitation_n among_o some_o divine_n of_o marchia_n about_o the_o year_n 64._o then_o in_o the_o year_n 70._o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o witteberg_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n lay_v asleep_o or_o rather_o suppress_v heretofore_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n or_o dispute_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la hyperius_fw-la or_o of_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o this_o age._n but_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o it_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n four_o opinion_n which_o whilst_o i_o be_o write_v i_o think_v of_o lombard_n who_o rehearse_v also_o four_o opinion_n of_o his_o side_n 19_o lib._n 3._o d._n 19_o concern_v justification_n he_o himself_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o will_v have_v all_o these_o four_o justice_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o fourfold_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n the_o quadripartite_a imputation_n yet_o this_o they_o reduce_v sometime_o to_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n divine_a humane_a active_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o these_o be_v that_o whole_a of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n merit_n especial_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n have_v its_o dependence_n other_o will_v have_v the_o three_o latter_a justice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o threefold_a imputation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o first_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o the_o passive_a obedience_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v unjust_a that_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o active_a obedience_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v to_o righteousness_n three_o the_o formal_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o habitual_a sanctity_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o three_o sort_n make_v the_o two_o latter_a justice_n only_o of_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o twofold_a imputation_n of_o they_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n all_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o distinguish_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a sometime_o also_o as_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o former_a they_o attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o active_a obedience_n they_o all_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o chief_a 1._o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o but_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v active_a therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o before_o death_n the_o other_o in_o death_n therefore_o both_o be_v impute_v 3._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o therefore_o the_o active_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o his_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o active_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 6._o whole_a christ_n be_v our_o justice_n with_o which_o he_o justifi_v we_o therefore_o whole_a christ_n be_v impute_v 7._o active_a justice_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o from_o justification_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impute_v 8._o the_o law_n oblige_v both_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o also_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n 9_o to_o who_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v life_n such_o must_v we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v life_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n not_o to_o they_o who_o transgress_v not_o the_o law_n but_o to_o they_o who_o fulfil_v it_o all_o but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n we_o be_v account_v indeed_o not_o unjust_a not_o sinner_n or_o not_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o account_v just_a or_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v more_o vain_a then_o to_o call_v he_o just_a who_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o not_o only_o must_v his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v unjust_a or_o not_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o his_o active_a for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a or_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v account_v for_o no_o sinner_n shall_v escape_v death_n but_o by_o what_o right_a shall_v he_o also_o sue_v for_o life_n unless_o he_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n and_o death_n eternal_a but_o his_o holiness_n against_o our_o inherent_a impurity_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o imputation_n of_o both_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o consolation_n 11._o last_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o palatinate_n teach_v qq_n 60._o and_o 61._o that_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n justice_n and_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v and_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o justice_n and_o q._n 36._o that_o our_o mediator_n by_o his_o innocency_n and_o perfect_a sanctity_n cover_v our_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v lest_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v find_v everywhere_o in_o the_o palatinate_n directory_n i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o former_a sort_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n the_o four_o sort_n remain_v who_o make_v christ_n passive_a obedience_n only_o our_o righteousness_n and_o define_v justification_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o these_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o two_o argument_n take_v our_o of_o scripture_n the_o one_o from_o the_o matter_n the_o other_o from_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o passion_n cross_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o only_a be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v they_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3.24_o scripture_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o redemption_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 5.9_o blood_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5.21_o son_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o him_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v have_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 3.13_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v
never_o know_v to_o he_o who_o final_o as_o accutse_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o will_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o therefore_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o the_o answer_n be_v double_a one_o be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n who_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n debar_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n all_o infidel_n not_o only_o by_o a_o plain_a exclusion_n but_o also_o by_o that_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n under_o which_o either_o express_o or_o tacit_o god_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o persevere_v in_o sin_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o alone_o he_o pray_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o he_o find_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n but_o as_o for_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o who_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o upon_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 7.6_o john_n 17.9_o mat._n 7.23_o john_n 3.36_o mat._n 7.6_o to_o extend_v i_o say_v on_o these_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o against_o his_o own_o command_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n these_o we_o can_v solid_o defend_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o orthodox_n father_n and_o they_o main_o concern_v christian_n consolation_n there_o be_v a_o other_o answer_v usual_a in_o the_o school_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gratify_v the_o contentious_a that_o christ_n absolute_o die_v for_o all_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o amplitude_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o price_n and_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o of_o million_o of_o world_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o physic_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o question_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o participation_n itself_o of_o these_o fruit_n when_o we_o demand_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o because_o to_o die_v for_o another_o be_v proper_o to_o die_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o save_v alive_a as_o when_o david_n weep_v cry_v out_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n that_o be_v i_o wish_v i_o have_v die_v in_o thy_o stead_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v or_o that_o this_o be_v promise_v or_o exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v proper_o for_o all_o even_o for_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n but_o here_o some_o unlucky_a patron_n of_o infidel_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o pearl_n equal_o among_o sheep_n and_o swine_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o produce_v a_o saracenicall_a mahumeticall_a and_o more_o than_o a_o heathenish_a blasphemy_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v christian_n religion_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o encounter_v or_o contend_v with_o such_o rail_a pratler_n but_o first_o we_o protest_v against_o such_o bitter_a calumny_n make_v our_o appeal_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o honour_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v pour_v out_o not_o for_o those_o that_o slight_a it_o and_o tread_v christ_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o for_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v through_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.7_o heb._n 10.29_o rom._n 3.25_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o infidel_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o saracenicall_a mahumeticall_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o calumny_n do_v impudent_o blaspheme_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a true_a and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n â—o_o demonstrate_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o we_o hold_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n and_o necessary_a with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v to_o pull_v off_o from_o these_o wolf_n the_o sheepskin_n with_o which_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o to_o paint_v out_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n this_o their_o prodigious_a doctrine_n which_o cunning_o lurk_v under_o the_o calumny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o under_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o contend_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o who_o deni_v this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n they_o add_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a neither_o do_v we_o simple_o deny_v this_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o although_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o they_o go_v on_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a alike_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a for_o cain_n and_o david_n for_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o damn_a as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n this_o be_v hard_a they_o proceed_v final_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o price_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v true_o deliver_v from_o death_n purge_v from_o sin_n sanctify_a and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o absolute_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o save_v but_o have_v be_v damn_v ever_o since_o cain_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o furthermore_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v all_o those_o they_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o impious_a monster_n by_o which_o they_o conclude_v another_o no_o less_o impious_a and_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o have_v perish_v do_v or_o shall_v perish_v that_o they_o have_v perish_v do_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a for_o their_o incredulity_n they_o who_o have_v read_v their_o book_n and_o disputation_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fiction_n of_o we_o but_o how_o monstrous_a be_v these_o to_o christian_a ear_n these_o brave_a patron_n of_o wicked_a man_n teach_v that_o all_o wicked_a and_o impure_a dog_n before_z and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n because_o it_o plain_o oppose_v scripture_n which_o continual_o cry_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o eternal_a malediction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o be_v hold_v captive_n by_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v strong_o delude_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n again_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a monster_n which_o overthrow_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o itself_o also_o for_o now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v their_o position_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a before_o and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o by_o the_o blood_n
1.5_o ephes_n 1.5_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n by_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o save_v and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v not_o to_o save_v those_o who_o in_o time_n neither_o believe_v nor_o persevere_v nor_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o elect_v they_o in_o christ_n nor_o to_o ordain_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a 9.22_o rom._n 9.22_o nor_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o original_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n upon_o they_o both_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a decree_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o scripture_n experience_n and_o the_o continue_a story_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n be_v deliver_v rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 1.3_o act_n 13.48_o phil._n 2.13_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o mat._n 24.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n monim_n fulgentius_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monim_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v reprobation_n and_o predestination_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o punishment_n mat._n 11.25_o john_n 10.26_o rom._n 9.21_o 22._o prov._n 16.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o judas_n ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o world_n also_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_n that_o god_n sometime_o do_v so_o discriminate_a people_n that_o on_o some_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n on_o other_o not_o that_o he_o also_o difference_v the_o individual_n of_o those_o he_o call_v that_o upon_o the_o one_o he_o confer_v effectual_a grace_n faith_n conversion_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o not_o and_o that_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o people_n or_o individual_n or_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o he_o find_v all_o alike_o averse_a from_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v and_o direct_v all_o to_o himself_o equal_o have_v he_o please_v this_o difference_n than_o proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o choose_v the_o israelite_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n other_o nation_n be_v reject_v psal_n 147.19_o his_o judgement_n he_o declare_v to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n jer._n 41.9_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o reprobate_v thou_o but_o why_o deut._n 7.7_o not_o because_o you_o be_v great_a or_o more_o than_o other_o people_n do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o choose_v you_o but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n again_o of_o these_o israelite_n that_o be_v call_v some_o he_o elect_v other_o he_o reprobate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o work_n but_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n may_v remain_v firm_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o age_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o christian_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o favour_n he_o show_v not_o to_o turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o some_o he_o give_v true_a faith_n conversion_n perseverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n too_o other_o he_o give_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n neither_o can_v this_o discrimination_n of_o people_n and_o person_n be_v derogate_a from_o divine_a providence_n and_o ascribe_v to_o man_n disposition_n without_o blasphemy_n otherwise_o for_o choose_v we_o by_o vocation_n and_o adoption_n above_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n nor_o shall_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v separate_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o atheism_n must_v stand_v which_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n bring_v in_o i_o have_v separate_v myself_o i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n but_o etc._n act_n 15.18_o ephes_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o divinity_n there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n he_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o from_o eternity_n see_v in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n therefore_o among_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n why_o god_n from_o eternity_n make_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o elect_v but_o reprobate_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o save_v but_o for_o sin_n condemn_v which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v 143._o de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la c._n 143._o and_o do_v in_o time_n and_o therefore_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o before_o time_n for_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o choose_v say_v luther_n what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o deity_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v temerarious_o and_o at_o last_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v without_o god_n knowledge_n as_o who_o do_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a election_n discriminate_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o damn_v but_o offer_v to_o all_o a_o general_a lenity_n tolerate_v and_o obdurate_v than_o a_o mercy_n correct_v and_o punish_v have_v leave_v to_o man_n choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v he_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v go_v to_o the_o ethiopian_a feast_n as_o homer_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o so_o the_o word_n appoint_v in_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v altogether_o according_a to_o experience_n and_o scripture_n but_o to_o they_o it_o signify_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n from_o eternity_n appoint_v to_o save_v those_o who_o in_o time_n believe_v and_o persevere_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o ordain_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o all_o other_o man_n nor_o have_v elect_v they_o in_o christ_n but_o only_o casual_o so_o far_o as_o they_o above_o other_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v for_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n antecedent_n to_o election_n but_o that_o these_o rather_o than_o other_o shall_v believe_v and_o persevere_v god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o effect_v this_o in_o they_o by_o any_o singular_a grace_n but_o decree_v to_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a universal_a exciting_a and_o prevent_a grace_n but_o indifferent_a and_o resistible_a to_o which_o they_o who_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o by_o use_v well_o their_o freewill_n do_v assent_n and_o cooperate_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o perform_v of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o i_o say_v be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v casual_o and_o out_o of_o their_o foresee_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n elect_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o salvation_n or_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v they_o but_o who_o resist_v the_o same_o or_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n these_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n from_o eternity_n casual_o also_o of_o their_o foresee_a infidelity_n have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o damnation_n or_o have_v decree_v to_o condemn_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a meaning_n all_o their_o declaration_n show_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n marsilian_n and_o syracusian_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v let_v he_o read_v in_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n neither_o faith_n nor_o perseverance_n nor_o conversion_n nor_o salvation_n nor_o our_o separation_n from_o other_o be_v due_a to_o god_n grace_n alone_o but_o to_o our_o will_n and_o cooperation_n for_o example_n when_o in_o one_o city_n of_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n and_o have_v the_o same_o exciting_a grace_n the_o one_o believe_v the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o one_o persevere_fw-la the_o other_o fail_v if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o persevere_a who_o separate_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o separate_v myself_o because_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o cooperate_v
of_o our_o catechism_n which_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v propense_a to_o hate_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o to_o do_v well_o we_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a this_o sure_a be_v it_o which_o resistible_a grace_n go_v about_o to_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o both_o article_n 7._o art_n 1._o coth_a 7._o especial_o in_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o four_o either_o abuse_n the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n grace_v explain_v above_o affirm_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o call_v persuade_v exciting_a grace_n which_o they_o call_v adventitious_a and_o precedaneous_a be_v resistible_a which_o orthodoxal_a man_n deny_v not_o and_o so_o with_o vain_a debate_n they_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o state_n or_o by_o understand_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n produce_v faith_n and_o conversion_n they_o dangerous_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n with_o pelagius_n or_o last_o they_o do_v entangle_v themselves_o again_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o contradiction_n in_o ascribe_v to_o operate_a grace_n alone_a faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o make_v the_o same_o resistible_a that_o be_v indifferent_o depend_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n again_o while_o they_o profess_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o same_o to_o depend_v resistible_o from_o the_o assent_n of_o man_n will_n they_o fall_v into_o such_o contradiction_n that_o no_o sophistry_n can_v reconcile_v but_o 502._o col._n p._n 502._o when_o the_o adversary_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v force_v to_o contradict_v himself_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v subdue_v they_o deny_v that_o grace_n whether_o resistible_a 226._o col._n p._n 226._o or_o not_o proceed_v from_o god_n absolute_a decree_n for_o this_o they_o hate_v worse_o than_o dog_n or_o snake_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n witness_v this_o where_o he_o conjoin_v vocation_n not_o external_a only_o 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o but_o most_o proper_o internal_a justification_n the_o producer_n of_o faith_n immediate_o with_o predestination_n as_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o whatever_o this_o be_v it_o will_v no_o wise_a help_n their_o turn_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o predestination_n in_o heaven_n no_o election_n yet_o this_o most_o firm_a principle_n of_o scripture_n remain_v assert_v by_o austin_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v a_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n either_o leave_v the_o will_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o incline_v they_o to_o good_a i.e._n make_v they_o irresistible_a to_o his_o grace_n with_o which_o principle_n if_o resistibilitie_n of_o grace_n can_v stand_v which_o they_o feign_v i.e._n the_o imbecility_n and_o indifferency_n for_o effect_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o power_n of_o man_n will_n in_o rebel_a against_o grace_n and_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o man_n i_o say_v if_o these_o can_v stand_v god_n can_v not_o be_v almighty_a nor_o will_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o regeneration_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o sophistry_n can_v elude_v it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o 3d._o &_o 4_o article_n and_o how_o tolerable_a these_o be_v every_o man_n may_v see_v article_n v._n who_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n ingraff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o fight_v against_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o confirm_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o combat_n if_o they_o require_v his_o help_n nor_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o and_o this_o so_o much_o 11.15_o hebr._n 3.6_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o judas_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o heb._n 11.15_o that_o by_o no_o cunning_a of_o satan_n or_o strength_n can_v they_o be_v seduce_v or_o take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 10._o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o whether_o these_o same_o may_v not_o by_o their_o negligence_n desert_n their_o beginning_n in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v again_o this_o present_a world_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v full_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v with_o full_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o plenitude_n of_o confidence_n the_o examination_n whereas_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o this_o article_n profess_v that_o they_o deliver_v in_o their_o conference_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n in_o faith_n we_o may_v just_o wonder_v why_o they_o be_v so_o wary_a in_o express_v the_o word_n perseverance_n or_o persevere_v and_o much_o more_o why_o they_o be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o betray_v in_o the_o adversative_a clause_n that_o they_o will_v have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n quite_o extermine_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v so_o dictate_v to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v never_o bless_v so_o wicked_a a_o design_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v perseverance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 407._o col._n p._n 407._o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o call_v it_o so_o but_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v too_o much_o bewray_v their_o perverseness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o be_v it_o not_o perverseness_n to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o right_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o the_o saint_n so_o earnest_o desire_v god_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o be_v it_o not_o ignorance_n to_o deny_v perseverance_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o infuse_v and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o perseverance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n itself_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v 502._o col._n p._n 502._o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o austin_n in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o assert_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o pelagian_o to_o which_o book_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v true_o to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v and_o predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n this_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n these_o man_n throughout_o all_o their_o conference_n as_o appear_v can_v well_o enough_o endure_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o no_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o predestination_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v certain_a see_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o these_o five_o article_n be_v devise_v and_o direct_v to_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n discretive_a predestination_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o erect_v the_o idol_n of_o self-power_n in_o we_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o this_o five_o article_n the_o five_o answer_v the_o four_o for_o whereas_o the_o four_o with_o the_o three_o be_v very_o bountiful_a in_o extol_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o it_o give_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o take_v away_o so_o this_o very_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o mean_n and_o security_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o three_o former_a part_n for_o it_o be_v quadripartite_a as_o it_o seem_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v satan_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o tentation_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o so_o confirm_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v or_o take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n by_o any_o deceit_n or_o violence_n of_o satan_n with_o such_o large_a privilege_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o perseverance_n but_o as_o before_o so_o here_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o tail_n for_o what_o they_o grant_v in_o the_o adversative_a appendix_n they_o call_v it_o in_o
evil_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a conscience_n neither_o do_v they_o elude_v the_o conflict_n but_o tie_v the_o knot_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o question_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o perseverance_n 401._o coll._n p._n 401._o but_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v but_o they_o dispute_v so_o through_o all_o their_o conference_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o among_o their_o divers_a tergiversation_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v plain_o false_a and_o impious_a which_o in_o the_o former_a member_n of_o the_o article_n they_o do_v assever_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o conference_n everywhere_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o conflict_n or_o to_o draw_v envy_n upon_o orthodox_n man_n sophistical_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o article_n they_o write_v that_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v teach_v that_o they_o who_o once_o believe_v can_v never_o again_o fall_v 355.372_o coll._n p._n 403_o 404.353.354_o 355.372_o nor_o shall_v fall_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o let_v they_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v they_o can_v never_o lose_v their_o faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o inevitable_o shall_v persevere_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v but_o only_o this_o opinion_n of_o perseverance_n as_o they_o say_v or_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o they_o call_v in_o question_n 353._o coll._n p._n 353._o or_o dislike_v for_o the_o refute_v then_o and_o overthrow_v of_o which_o the_o engine_n of_o seven_o argument_n be_v proper_o direct_v to_o overthrow_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n 356._o pag._n 356._o 1._o because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o good_a work_n 359._o pag._n 359._o or_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v scandalous_a 360._o pag._n 360._o and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o licentious_a 2._o because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o exhortation_n 361._o pag._n 361._o promise_n 362._o pag._n 362._o and_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o it_o make_v the_o warning_n and_o caveat_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o against_o satan_n treachery_n ineffectual_a 363._o pag._n 363._o 4._o because_o example_n testify_v that_o many_o who_o have_v believe_v have_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n 5._o because_o many_o faithful_a man_n be_v record_v to_o have_v fall_v grievous_o and_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o heinous_a wickedness_n with_o which_o filthy_a deed_n faith_n can_v not_o consist_v 6._o because_o this_o be_v grant_v all_o baptise_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n shall_v be_v save_v 7._o because_o many_o faithful_a man_n do_v so_o defile_v themselves_o with_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o if_o this_o be_v all_o and_o only_o this_o which_o they_o question_v and_o oppose_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v vain_a wrangler_n i_o will_v not_o say_v rash_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n who_o make_v such_o stir_n about_o a_o opinion_n which_o the_o orthodox_n no_o less_o than_o themselves_o will_v have_v not_o only_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o as_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o manifest_o false_a they_o oppose_v it_o reprove_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o sure_o they_o fasten_v a_o notable_a calumny_n upon_o orthodox_n man_n father_v a_o opinion_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o do_v no_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v they_o and_o therefore_o these_o seven_o engine_n of_o argument_n beat_v upon_o that_o false_a opinion_n only_o and_o no_o way_n hurt_v the_o orthodoxal_a tenet_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o conference_n now_o the_o calumny_n appear_v thus_o 398._o coll._n p._n 368._o to_o 398._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o subject_a who_o once_o believe_v for_o the_o orthodox_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o persevere_v whereas_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o temporary_a believer_n not_o perseverer_n be_v say_v equivocal_o to_o believe_v but_o of_o these_o only_o they_o speak_v who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v insert_v into_o christ_n 341._o coll._n p._n 341._o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o other_o calumny_n be_v in_o the_o first_o attribute_n that_o they_o can_v never_o nor_o ever_o shall_v fall_v for_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n testify_v and_o the_o orthodox_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n be_v they_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v not_o only_o fall_v but_o have_v oftentimes_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n into_o small_a and_o great_a sin_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o other_o attribute_n let_v faithful_a man_n sin_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n but_o this_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o plain_a a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n or_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v because_o sound_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o run_v and_o labour_n so_o sick_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n or_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n may_v and_o shall_v run_v and_o labour_n but_o as_o sickly_a disposition_n accidental_o hinder_v the_o vital_a action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n accidental_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o calumny_n be_v in_o the_o three_o attribute_n the_o faithful_a can_v never_o lose_v their_o faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o grace_n this_o sound_n to_o they_o as_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o the_o orthodox_n use_v a_o limitation_n thus_o the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 24.24_o john_n 10.28_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o treachery_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v too_o part_n and_o that_o every_o moment_n to_o be_v supplant_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n 36._o coll._n p._n 36._o and_o they_o open_o profess_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o same_o attribute_n to_o lose_v faith_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o these_o man_n understand_v absolute_o but_o the_o orthodox_n understand_v a_o limitation_n that_o they_o can_v lose_v faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o grace_n altogether_o or_o total_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o become_v of_o faithful_a man_n infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o sin_n before_o regeneration_n which_o be_v false_a both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o four_o attribute_n but_o shall_v persevere_v inevitable_o they_o think_v that_o we_o mean_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_o secure_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v persevere_v will_v they_o will_v they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o candour_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o so_o have_v unfold_v their_o buskin_n and_o remove_v the_o calumny_n that_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a be_v show_v by_o ten_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conference_n 1._o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n 147._o coll._n p._n 147._o a_o total_a and_o final_a perseverance_n jer._n 32.40_o psal_n 125.1_o john_n 10.28_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o perform_v it_o because_o he_o can_v lie_v this_o be_v austin_n first_o argument_n for_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n 343._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 2._o coll._n p._n 343._o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v their_o preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o &_o 10.13_o phil._n 1.6_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 12._o coll._n p._n 344._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 12._o rom._n 8.30_o the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n decree_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n himself_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o indifferent_a or_o resistible_a grace_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o perseverance_n
ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v
the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v these_o note_n and_o mark_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o enemy_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n great_a error_n both_o public_a and_o private_a in_o the_o church_n mark_n against_o the_o first_o mark_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o still_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v on_o which_o some_o build_a gold_n some_o stubble_n 2._o error_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o mark_n stand_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v though_o on_o it_o stubble_n be_v build_v so_o that_o such_o error_n and_o such_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v mark_n against_o the_o three_o mark_n object_n 2._o in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n church_n against_o all_o the_o foresay_a mark_n not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o object_n 3._o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 4._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v false_a 4._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n one_o for_o consent_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n or_o the_o near_a dwell_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o perfection_n but_o righteousness_n holy_a 1._o for_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o righteousness_n for_o inchoative_a righteousness_n by_o inchoation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v begin_v all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o therefore_o sequester_v from_o the_o rout_n of_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n and_o degree_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a succession_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o also_o be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o catholic_a as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o state_n kindred_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o possess_v many_o kingdom_n for_o catholic_a be_v a_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o before_o time_n the_o church_n be_v limit_v within_o narrow_a bound_n now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n age_n one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v abraham_n day_n be_v object_v as_o if_o before_o he_o be_v call_v there_o have_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o have_v be_v after_o his_o call_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o for_o before_o his_o call_n he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o again_o melchisedech_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v abraham_n after_o his_o call_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o priest_n be_v melchisedech_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o shall_v it_o also_o continue_v ever_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o the_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o then_o shall_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v change_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o jer._n 33.20_o mat._n 28.20_o moreover_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n head_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n hitherto_o appertain_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n they_o urge_v s._n augustine_n his_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o
believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straightway_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v double_a thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 3.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudence_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v our_o of_o luke_n 16.4_o act_n 16.4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 15.23_o ibid._n 15.23_o when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v that_o opinion_n or_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v err_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5._o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n commonweal_n seven_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n world_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o 1._o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o alient_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 3._o other_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v other_o mat._n 20.16_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a 30._o act_n 14.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 6.37_o rom._n 8.19_o 30._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o time_n past_o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 7._o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 13.5_o none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 13.5_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o no_o salvation_n also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o because_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n the_o elect_a therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v such_o before_o they_o die_v object_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answ_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o